diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68887-0.txt | 4918 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68887-0.zip | bin | 90595 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68887-h.zip | bin | 729900 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68887-h/68887-h.htm | 6535 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68887-h/images/004.jpg | bin | 98019 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68887-h/images/093.jpg | bin | 103430 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68887-h/images/094.jpg | bin | 155566 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68887-h/images/141.jpg | bin | 169327 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68887-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 106325 -> 0 bytes |
12 files changed, 17 insertions, 11453 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9b180fa --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #68887 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/68887) diff --git a/old/68887-0.txt b/old/68887-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 6caea6a..0000000 --- a/old/68887-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4918 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Bishop Joseph Blount Cheshire, by -Lawrence Foushee London - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Bishop Joseph Blount Cheshire - His Life and Work - -Author: Lawrence Foushee London - -Release Date: November 10, 2022 [eBook #68887] - -Language: English - -Produced by: Chris Pinfield and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team - at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images - generously made available by The Internet Archive) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BISHOP JOSEPH BLOUNT -CHESHIRE *** - -Transcriber's Note: - -Obvious printer errors have been corrected. Hyphenation has been -rationalised. - -Small capitals have been replaced by full capitals. Italics are -indicated by _underscores_. - - - - - Bishop Joseph Blount Cheshire - - - [_Photograph by Bayard Wootten_ - BISHOP JOSEPH BLOUNT CHESHIRE - _From a portrait by Mrs. Arthur Nash, in the possession of Miss Sarah - Cheshire, Raleigh, North Carolina._] - - - - - Bishop - JOSEPH BLOUNT CHESHIRE - His Life and Work - - BY LAWRENCE FOUSHEE LONDON, PH.D. - _Historiographer of the Diocese of North Carolina_ - - Chapel Hill - THE UNIVERSITY OF NORTH CAROLINA PRESS - 1941 - - - - - COPYRIGHT, 1941, - BY THE UNIVERSITY OF NORTH CAROLINA PRESS - - - DESIGNED BY STEFAN SALTER - MANUFACTURED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA - BY THE AMERICAN BOOK-STRATFORD PRESS, INC., NEW YORK - - - - -_Foreword_ - -By EDWIN A. PENICK, Bishop of North Carolina - - -One of the many characteristics for which Bishop Cheshire is remembered -by his friends and admirers was his uncompromising adherence to the last -letter of truth. An inaccurate or careless remark often brought forth -from him a startling correction. His own historical papers were loyal to -such facts as patient research could discover. His official documents -were models of lucidity and precision. His counsel was penetrating and -true and bracing like fresh air in a stuffy room. His conversation, -particularly when he was describing the very human traits of men and -women he had known, was full of delightful surprises because of his -breathtaking forthrightness. He even carried in his pocketbook an exact -paper pattern of a huge mountain trout he once caught as documentary -evidence of his best fish story. - -This characteristic of Bishop Cheshire must have been in the author's -mind when he wrote the following pages. I believe that the good Bishop -would approve this biography for its restraint and disciplined -faithfulness to the record of a true life. - - Ravenscroft - Raleigh, North Carolina - February 10, 1941. - - - - -_Preface_ - - -From my earliest memories I can recall the annual visits of Bishop -Cheshire to the home of my parents. As very young boys my brothers and I -were fond of looking at him, for with his flowing white beard and rather -stocky figure, he appeared a perfect embodiment of Santa Claus. He -readily gained our confidence with his frank and open manner and his -keen understanding of the sort of things children were interested in. As -I grew older he won my complete affection and admiration. With his many -relatives and friends throughout North Carolina, I felt particularly -honored when he wrote me letters from England during his visit there in -1920. The multiplicity of such personal attentions was one of his -characteristics which gained for him the lasting affection of his -people. - -Although I have felt inadequate to the task of writing Bishop Cheshire's -life, I have found the work a labor of love and a distinct privilege. -Some persons will undoubtedly be disappointed that more stories of and -about the Bishop have not been included. The use of many of his -anecdotes has purposefully been avoided, since most of them are much -more delightfully told by the Bishop himself in his charming volume of -reminiscences, _Nonnulla_. My primary object has been to present his -accomplishments as deacon, priest, and bishop. His work in these periods -of his career merits preservation in some permanent form for its own -sake as well as for the benefit of future churchmen. Also, an attempt -has been made to portray the Bishop's dynamic personality and its -striking influence upon the character of his work and of his human -contacts. - -I wish to gratefully acknowledge the kind assistance given me by Mr. -Joseph B. Cheshire, Miss Sarah Cheshire, and Mr. James W. Cheshire in -reading this work and for the generous loan of invaluable manuscripts. I -also wish to express my appreciation to my wife, Emily Dewey, for her -untiring help in criticizing and reworking the manuscript, and to Bishop -Edwin Anderson Penick and Rev. Alfred S. Lawrence for reading the work. - - _Lawrence F. London_ - - Chapel Hill, North Carolina - December 1, 1940. - - - - -_Contents_ - - - PAGE - - FOREWORD, BY BISHOP EDWIN A. PENICK v - - PREFACE vii - -CHAPTER - - I YOUTH AND MANHOOD 1 - - II DEACON AND PRIEST 18 - - III SAINT PETER'S PARISH 27 - - IV ELECTION TO THE EPISCOPATE 46 - - V FIRST YEARS IN THE EPISCOPACY 55 - - VI MAN AND BISHOP 77 - - VII HISTORIAN 88 - -VIII WORK AMONG THE COLORED PEOPLE 99 - - IX DEVELOPMENT AND CONCLUSIONS OF THE BISHOP'S WORK 109 - - NOTES 127 - - PUBLISHED WRITINGS OF JOSEPH BLOUNT CHESHIRE 131 - - INDEX 135 - - - - -CHAPTER I - -_Youth and Manhood_ - - -It was eleven o'clock one morning in the middle of September, 1869, when -Joseph Blount Cheshire stepped into a classroom to teach a course in -Latin. Before him sat six boys, several of them older than himself. He -was only nineteen years old, and he was about to begin his first job. -The school was St. Clement's Hall at Ellicott City, Maryland, and the -assignment for that day was one in Sallust. About all young Cheshire -could recall of that particular passage was its being one of the most -difficult he had ever tried to translate. He was faced with the -alternative of bluffing his way through or frankly confessing to the -boys that he was thoroughly unprepared to teach the assignment. So, -boldly facing his class, he declared: "Young gentlemen, it is many years -since I last looked into Sallust, and this passage, Caesar's speech, I -remember as the most difficult passage in this book. I am not prepared -to deal with it today, but I will endeavor to be ready for you -tomorrow." - -This was a rule of life which he followed consistently, to deal frankly -and honestly with every situation, no matter what it might cost him -personally. Complete fearlessness was one of Bishop Cheshire's most -pronounced characteristics. In his announced views on public questions, -in the administration of his diocese, and in his historical writings, -his courage was often manifested. His was not, however, a character -which could be described in a few striking phrases. The man can best be -understood by observing his deeds as they developed from early youth -until the end of a long life of four score and two years. - -In the mid-nineteenth century the quiet little town of Tarboro, North -Carolina, was like many other small towns to be found in the Old South. -It was one of the oldest places in the state, having been founded in the -colonial period and given the distinction of a borough town. Tarboro -contained a fairly large number of old established families and a few -persons of some prominence in the state. Not the least of these was the -Rev. Joseph Blount Cheshire, Rector of Calvary Episcopal Church, a man -who exemplified in his life and work the best traditions of the -Episcopal clergy. - -Dr. Cheshire came of an old North Carolina family which for several -generations had lived in the Albemarle section. One of his ancestors was -Joseph Blount, who was a member of the first vestry of St. Paul's -parish, Edenton. His parents, John Cheshire and Elizabeth Blount, lived -in Edenton, where he was born in December, 1814. He received his -education at the Edenton Academy and at the Episcopal School for Boys. -The latter school had just been founded by Bishop Ives and was located -in Raleigh on the site where now stands St. Mary's Junior College. After -completing his course at the Episcopal School, he took up the study of -law in Raleigh under the supervision of Thomas P. Devereux. In 1836 he -was admitted to the bar, but he evidently did not find the law congenial -to his tastes, for he soon abandoned it. He decided to enter the -ministry, and in 1838 began his studies for that field of work under the -direction of Bishop Ives. - -During his preparation for the ministry he made the acquaintance of the -botanist and clergyman, Dr. M. Ashley Curtis. The interest which Dr. -Curtis stimulated in him for plants and flowers bore abundant fruit. The -beautiful grounds surrounding Calvary Church stand today as a living -expression of his love for flowers and shrubs. - -By February, 1840, Dr. Cheshire had advanced sufficiently far in his -theological studies to be ordained deacon by Bishop Ives. The Bishop -placed him in charge of the parishes at Halifax and Windsor. The next -year he was ordained priest and was given Calvary Church, Tarboro, in -addition to his other work. Shortly after taking over this work he -organized a mission at Scotland Neck, which in time became Trinity -parish. Three parishes and a mission was a large assignment for a young -clergyman, but Dr. Cheshire was not daunted by the extent of his duties. -From the first his chief interest was in the work at Tarboro. In -consequence of this and the desire of the Calvary Church people for more -of his time, he gave up the church at Halifax in 1848 and the one at -Windsor the following year. He retained his work at Scotland Neck, -however, until 1869. His pastorate at Calvary Church continued for more -than half a century. During this long rectorship a beautiful new church -was built, to which he himself contributed generously. - -Dr. Cheshire will probably be best remembered in the history of the -American Episcopal Church for the part he played in healing the breach -between the northern and southern branches of the church following the -close of the Civil War. He waged a determined fight in the diocesan -convention of 1865 to send deputies to the General Convention to be held -that fall in Philadelphia. The advocates of reconciliation were -successful, and Dr. Cheshire was elected one of the deputies to the -General Convention. At Philadelphia he used all his influence in helping -to bring about the reunion of the church. - -Two years after he took charge of Calvary parish, Dr. Cheshire was -married to Elizabeth Toole Parker, daughter of Theophilus Parker, his -senior warden, and Mary Toole Parker. The next most important event in -his life was the birth of his son and namesake, Joseph Blount, who was -born on March 27, 1850. In the course of time Dr. and Mrs. Cheshire had -five other children, Theophilus Parker, John, Elizabeth, Annie Gray, and -Katherine Drane. John and Elizabeth, however, died in their second year. - -Joseph Blount was born in the house built many years before by his -grandfather, Theophilus Parker. His father and mother had lived in it -since their marriage and had come into its possession after the death of -his grandfather. When Joseph was born his parents' household consisted -of themselves, his grandmother, an aunt, and two cousins. With the -subsequent births of his brothers and sisters his family was indeed a -large one. The give and take of a large family probably played some part -in the development of the tolerant and unselfish character which so -distinguished him in manhood. - -Young Cheshire received his earliest education under the direction of -his mother, who taught him reading, writing, and something about -numbers. He did not attend a formal school until he was nine years old. -However, he found himself to be "quite as far advanced in the knowledge -of books as the most forward" of his companions. The school he first -attended in Tarboro was taught by Rev. and Mrs. Owen. It was while -attending this school that he and Richard Lewis met one another and -formed a friendship which grew and continued for more than three-score -years. - -In the fall of 1861 Cheshire entered the Tarboro Male Academy, whose -sole teacher at that time was Mr. Frank S. Wilkinson, a graduate of the -University of North Carolina. In this school Wilkinson took boys of -every age, from beginners to those preparing for college. Cheshire later -tells us that Wilkinson was devoted to the profession of teaching, -laboring "faithfully to interest his pupils, and give them the best that -he had himself." The school usually numbered between thirty and -thirty-five boys, but when it included as many as forty, Wilkinson -engaged an assistant. During Cheshire's attendance at the Academy, Mr. -William Henry Johnston was employed as an assistant. He was also a -graduate of the University and, as Cheshire says, "a very good scholar -after the standards of the day." In this small school, which never -boasted more than two teachers at any one time, Joseph Cheshire prepared -himself for college. - -Since the summer climate of Tarboro did not agree with Dr. Cheshire's -health, he purchased in 1850 a home in Franklin County, about four miles -from Louisburg. This place was named Monreath and on it stood an old, -well-built house surrounded by one hundred and sixty acres of land. Here -the Cheshires spent their summers. These pleasant vacations at Monreath -caused Joseph to lose about two months of school each year, since the -fall term began the middle of July. Therefore, in the summer of 1864 he -asked his father if he could not attend the Louisburg Academy from July -to September. His father readily agreed, and each day young Cheshire -walked the four miles into Louisburg to conjugate Latin verbs and pursue -the other fields of learning which made up the curriculum of the average -classical school of that day. - -During the Civil War the Cheshires did not suffer from molestation by -the enemy or from severe deprivation as did many southern families. They -gave shelter and comfort to many refugees from the eastern part of the -state, which was occupied by federal troops. Writing of his impressions -of the war years, Cheshire observed: "It is strange that almost all my -memories of those tragical days seem to be of bright and happy -experiences. I do not remember any atmosphere of gloom or depression. -The spirit of all was brave and buoyant."[1] The abolition of slavery -did not greatly affect the economic status of his family, since his -father owned only a few domestic servants whom he had inherited. - -Cheshire's religious education began, of course, at home. Every Sunday -afternoon he and his brother stood before their mother with the Negro -children and repeated their assigned part of the catechism. He did not -attend Sunday school until after he had learned all the catechism, that -is, all but the "Desire." He later remarked that he never learned it "so -as not to forget it," and that it was the only thing he ever tried to -remember and failed. - -By the fall of 1865 Cheshire was ready to enter college. It had been -originally planned that he should go to the University of North -Carolina. But when the time arrived his father did not have the money to -send him. Dr. Cheshire, however, had already decided not to send his son -to the state University; he did not think the environment there would be -suitable for a boy of fifteen, for a good many young soldiers, fresh -from the careless life of the army, were entering the University that -fall. Cheshire's best friend, Dick Lewis, and several others of his -class-mates went in the fall of 1865 to Mr. Graves' school in Granville -County. He was left in a class by himself at the Tarboro Academy, where -he continued his studies under the direction of Mr. Wilkinson. - -During this period of study at the Academy Cheshire wrote an amusing and -original essay on the subject of honesty. Launching into his subject -with the statement that there had already been so much written upon it -that it was about worn out, he declared that he chose the topic for want -of a better one. This introduction was succeeded by the following: - - "I have been thinking for a long time what else to say about 'Honesty,' - but can't think of a single thing which some other boy has not said in - his composition since I have been going to school: and I think that I - had better practice what I have here attempted to preach, and tell you, - Mr. Wilkinson, that it is Monday morning, and that composition never - entered into my head Saturday, and so you need not expect much. Instead - of a composition I will give you an account of my doings Saturday - evening, which I hope you will take as an equivalent." - -Cheshire then gave an interesting description of a delightful horseback -ride he had had with a young lady. He concluded his essay by saying: "I -hope this will be taken as a composition. If it is not I hope you will -return it as there is enough clean paper on it to write another one."[2] -The composition is not only worth quoting for its originality, but also -because it brings out a pronounced characteristic of the later man. -Complete honesty with himself as well as others, under all conditions, -was one of his most outstanding qualities. - -Joseph continued his studies under Mr. Wilkinson until February, 1866. -By that time Dr. Cheshire had secured sufficient funds with which to -send his son to college. He was still opposed to sending him to the -University for the reason already mentioned and because he felt the fate -of that institution at the time was most uncertain. He decided, -therefore, to send Joseph to Trinity College at Hartford, Connecticut. -Trinity was an excellent school, under the management of the church, and -Dr. Cheshire was personally acquainted with its president. - -Before his son left home for college, Dr. Cheshire told him that he must -decide while in school what he wished to do for his life's work. He -explained that since he had other children to educate, he would not be -able to help him after graduation. His father went on to say that it -would be a great happiness to him if his son should decide to go into -the ministry, but that was something he must determine for himself. -Cheshire later remarked that this was the only time in his memory that -his father ever spoke to him of the possibility of making the ministry -his life's work. - -In late February of 1866 young Cheshire left home for Hartford. An -inexperienced boy, having traveled little beyond his section of the -state, he now set out to enter a strange school among people with whom, -less than a year ago, his people had been at war. Such a prospect would -have filled an older heart with trepidation. He traveled as far as New -York with a stranger who had been in Tarboro on business, and from -thence he went alone to Hartford. - -Cheshire was allowed to enter the Freshman class with conditions only in -Greek and Latin composition, which was a tribute to the work done under -Mr. Wilkinson that fall. He learned upon arriving at school that he was -the first man from the Confederate States to enter Trinity since the -close of the war. He was treated kindly by his fellow students, and -never complained of any hostility or unfriendliness on the part of the -northern boys. His closest friends, however, were among a group of -students from Maryland. - -Shortly after he entered college, his father wrote to President Kerfoot -asking him to suggest someone on the faculty who would be willing to act -as an advisor and friend to his son. Dr. Kerfoot proposed Rev. William -W. Niles, Professor of Latin at Trinity, who gladly took Cheshire under -his care. In time the two became fast friends. Professor Niles and his -wife often entertained him and always made him feel at home in their -house. Under Professor Niles' direction Cheshire was prepared for -confirmation, and in May, 1866, he was confirmed in the college chapel. -In later years he said of the Nileses: "I can never be sufficiently -grateful to Professor Niles and his good wife.... I enjoyed from that -time—from my Freshman days in college to the end of their lives, the -friendship and confidence of these most admirable people."[3] - -Dr. Cheshire had a good deal of difficulty in maintaining his son at -college. The years immediately following the war were hard ones for -almost all southerners, and the Cheshire family was no exception. When -Cheshire came home for the Christmas holidays of 1867, his father told -him that he would be unable to send him back to college. He accepted -this decision as final, and wrote his roommate, Robert F. Bixby, that he -was not returning to college after the holidays. Not long afterwards, -Dr. Cheshire received a letter from Professor Pynchon, a member of the -Trinity faculty, who informed him that a friend, who wished to withhold -his name, would be happy to advance the necessary money for his son's -monthly board if that would be sufficient to make his return to college -possible. After talking the matter over with his son, Dr. Cheshire -accepted the generous offer, since he believed he would be able to repay -the full amount by the end of 1868. In this way young Cheshire was able -to resume his work at Trinity, receiving each month through Dr. Pynchon -the money for his board. As he had anticipated, Dr. Cheshire was able to -repay the whole debt at the end of 1868. Although he never knew, -Cheshire suspected that the money, so badly needed at the time, came -from the father of his friend, Robert Bixby. - -During his first two years at Trinity, Cheshire had come to know Rev. -John Williams, Bishop of Connecticut and one-time Presiding Bishop of -the Episcopal Church, who often visited the college. When school closed -in June, 1868, Cheshire found that he was not financially able to go -home for the summer vacation, and that he would have to remain in -Hartford. Bishop Williams heard of his plans and thereupon invited him -to his old home in Deerfield, Massachusetts, for a month. The Bishop -said that he could serve as his secretary, and on this condition -Cheshire gladly accepted the invitation. As it turned out, he had very -little to do. He spent the month most delightfully, meeting many -interesting people and visiting near-by historical places. After leaving -Bishop Williams, he spent a pleasant month in Maryland visiting two of -his college friends. Thus most of the summer passed rapidly, and he -returned to Hartford greatly refreshed, ready to begin the last year of -his collegiate work. - -While at Trinity Cheshire became a member of the Phi Kappa fraternity, -now the Alpha Delta Phi. He was the only member of his class who -belonged to this fraternity. Consequently, Cheshire modestly explains, -whenever an honor fell to a Phi Kappa of his class he was the only one -to receive it. Whether this was the reason or not, he was made president -of the Senior class, and was elected a marshal for the commencement of -1868. As for class and college prizes, he never entered a contest until -his last year. At this time he entered the competition for the "Tuttle -Prize," which was an award of thirty dollars for the best essay by a -senior on a subject to be chosen by the faculty. The topic selected for -Cheshire's class was "The Causes of the French Revolution." Cheshire -submitted a paper of forty-eight foolscap pages. Much to his -gratification, and somewhat to his surprise, his essay won the prize. -With the money he purchased "Pratt's Complete Works of Bishop Hall" in -ten volumes as a gift for his father. For himself he bought a set of -Chaucer's works in eight volumes and a few other books. Indeed, he seems -to have made his prize money go far and to much advantage. - -In June, 1869, Cheshire's college days came to a close. During his three -and one-half years at Trinity he made many close friendships which -continued throughout his life. He was not an outstanding student, but -did creditably in all his courses. At the commencement exercises he -delivered an original address, which was required of all graduates. He -chose as the subject of his senior oration "The Strength of Republican -Governments," a topic characteristic of that period. Cheshire had been -influenced in the choice of this subject by De Tocqueville's _Democracy -in America_, in which he had become interested. Following his graduation -he returned to North Carolina, where he spent the summer of 1869 with -his family at Monreath. This was his last long vacation. He was soon to -take over his first position and to begin earning for the remainder of -his life his own way. - -In the course of graduation week at Trinity, Cheshire had the good -fortune of making the acquaintance of Rev. John Avery Shepherd of -Maryland. Dr. Shepherd had organized a few years before a private -school, which he called St. Clement's Hall, at Ellicott City near -Baltimore. Being favorably impressed with Cheshire's personality and his -record at Trinity, Dr. Shepherd offered him a position in his school -teaching Latin and Greek for the scholastic year 1869-70. His salary was -to be six hundred dollars a year in addition to board and lodging. -Cheshire gladly accepted the position, since he wished no longer to be a -burden on his father. His younger brother was then ready to enter -college and was only waiting for him to finish. - -In the middle of September Cheshire left Monreath to take up his duties -at St. Clement's Hall. Before he left home his father gave him fifty -dollars to aid him until he should receive a part of his salary. This -was the last time he ever gave him any money, that is, from a feeling of -responsibility for his son's support. - -At St. Clement's Cheshire was given all the upper classes in Latin and -Greek, and in addition taught some arithmetic and algebra. In -consequence of his rather poor beginning in Latin and Greek at the -Tarboro Academy, he never became a scholar in these fields. While -teaching Latin he became more interested in this subject and read rather -widely in Tacitus and other Latin authors. In the course of his busy -life of teaching he found time to continue "a kind of study" of -Blackstone which he had begun in his senior year at Trinity. He also -read through Kent's _Commentaries_ and a good deal of English poetry. - -Cheshire came to know a number of people in the neighborhood of the -school who helped to make his life at St. Clement's more interesting and -pleasant. He spent a good many week-ends in Baltimore with some of his -Trinity friends. When his oldest and best friend, Richard Lewis, came to -Baltimore to study medicine in the fall of 1870, his visits became more -frequent. On the whole, his life at St. Clement's was happy, and the -experience he gained, worth while. He never, however, became fond of -teaching, but he enjoyed his students and took a warm personal interest -in them. After two years at St. Clement's he decided to abandon teaching -for the law profession, which he thought would be more congenial to his -tastes. - -When Cheshire returned to North Carolina in June, 1871, he went with his -family to Hillsboro to spend the summer. Here he began the study of law -under the eminent lawyer, William K. Ruffin, son of Chief Justice Thomas -Ruffin, who coached law students since he was too crippled to do much -active practice. Ruffin was a "devotee" of the common law and always -gave his students a thorough drilling in it. He made Cheshire devote -almost all the summer to the study of Second Blackstone and Cruise's -_Real Property_. When he left Hillsboro in September, Ruffin made him -promise that he would secure an old folio edition of Coke's -_Commentaries on Littleton_ and read it carefully. Some time later -Cheshire bought a copy of this work in Baltimore and read it from cover -to cover as he had promised. He once remarked that he believed he was -the last man in North Carolina to have completely read the old folio -edition. Cheshire found Mr. William Ruffin "a most interesting man as -well as a stimulating and helpful teacher."[4] - -Upon returning to Tarboro Cheshire continued his study of law, now in -the office of Howard and Perry. In this office he "read law," for he -says that Judge George Howard would not agree to give him any -instruction. Cheshire, however, maintained that he learned much law from -Judge Howard, and "a good deal of sound practical wisdom." - -After his summer's work under William Ruffin and some three months' -study in Judge Howard's office, Cheshire was ready to try for his -license. On January 1, 1872, he went to Raleigh to be examined by the -Supreme Court Justices. It was an oral test and, in Cheshire's own -words, was "a very slight and superficial examination" in comparison -with those given today. The day after the examination he was informed -that he had passed and was granted his license. - -Shortly afterwards George G. Hooper, a Trinity College friend, wrote -Cheshire to come to Baltimore and join him in a law partnership. He did -not particularly care to leave North Carolina, but he feared if he -remained he might be a burden on his father while establishing himself. -He accordingly accepted Hooper's offer, and the two men formed a -partnership under the firm name of Hooper and Cheshire. Hooper agreed to -pay him a salary for the first year, at the end of which time they would -make a new agreement. - -Cheshire had not been in the office long before he learned that Hooper -had "little real law practice." His work was almost entirely confined to -drawing up conveyances and examining land titles. After some fifteen -months of this sort of work, Cheshire realized there was little future -for him in such a partnership. It was, therefore, with much pleasure -that he received, in May, 1873, a letter from his friend, John L. -Bridgers, Jr., asking him to return to Tarboro and join him and his -father, Colonel John L. Bridgers, in the practice of law. Cheshire -readily accepted this proposal, and the following month came back to -North Carolina where he was to make his home for the remainder of his -life. - -Cheshire was happy to be living in Tarboro once again with his family -and among his old friends. Thus was formed the firm of Bridgers, -Cheshire, and Bridgers. This connection continued until January, 1875, -at which time Cheshire was offered the position of secretary and -treasurer of the Pamlico Banking and Insurance Company, a corporation -organized to solicit fire insurance. He accepted the offer because it -gave him an office and a small salary and did not interfere with his law -practice. The company's business was not extensive, and required only a -few hours of his time each day. While holding this position he was also -treasurer of the Tarboro Building and Loan Association. Again this -office demanded little of his time, merely requiring that he receive the -money from the secretary weekly and pay it out upon his order. - -Cheshire continued the practice of law until the early part of 1878. In -summing up his work at the bar, he observed: "I made a living and saved -a few hundred dollars. I had no very interesting or important cases, so -far as I recall."[5] During his last year of practice, however, he made -a little over fifteen hundred dollars, which, for a young lawyer of that -period, was doing quite well. - -Since leaving St. Clement's Hall in June, 1871, Cheshire had not by any -means devoted all of his time and thought to the study and practice of -law. He accomplished a great deal more in the summer of 1871 than the -study of common law under Mr. William K. Ruffin. It was then that he -renewed his acquaintance with his cousin, Miss Annie Huske Webb, who -lived in Hillsboro. He had seen this cousin but little since her visit -to Tarboro in December, 1865. He always remembered the first time he saw -her upon her arrival in Tarboro for that visit and described the meeting -thus: "When I looked at her, as she came in out of the rain, and lifted -the veil from her face, I thought her the most beautiful person I had -ever seen. I think that first impression was never effaced."[6] - -In the course of the summer spent in Hillsboro Cheshire saw a good deal -of his cousin. It was not long before he realized that he was in love -with her. While not possessing a particularly romantic nature, Cheshire -was a man of deep emotions and fine sentiments. During his courtship of -Miss Webb he composed for her this little poem: - -A. H. W. - - My Love is a fair white Lily, - And she loves not the day's full glare, - But she seeks out a quiet valley, - And she lifts up her sweet face there. - The blue heavens through the branches - Look down with their kindly light; - And she smiles back a gentle greeting - When the stars look through at night. - The song-birds sing to her sweetly, - And she's rocked by the gentle breeze; - And she hides from the storms of Winter - 'Midst the roots of the giant trees. - She peeps in the crystal streamlet, - As she nods in the breezes light: - And she knows not her own fair beauty, - But is glad that she's pure and white.[7] - -By May, 1872, Cheshire and Annie Huske Webb were engaged; but it was not -until 1874 that he felt he was financially able to marry. On December 17 -of that year they were married in St. Matthew's Church, Hillsboro. They -had a simple wedding with Richard Lewis as his best man. The following -day Cheshire and his wife went to Tarboro, where for the next four years -they made their home with his family. - -With this, the greatest event in his life up to that time, we close the -first phase of Cheshire's career. During the period he had grown to -manhood, received his scholastic and collegiate education, taught for -two years, studied law and practiced it for six years, and had some -little part in the business world. All of this training and varied -experience gave him a rich background for the great work which lay ahead -of him. - - - - -CHAPTER II - -_Deacon and Priest_ - - - -Ever since he left college Cheshire had been conscious of a growing -desire to become a candidate for Holy Orders. Not long after his -marriage he spoke to his wife of this aspiration, and told her he had -now decided to present himself to the Bishop. He had not come to this -decision earlier because he was determined not to go into the ministry -until he had made a success of what he was doing at that time. He would -not enter the ministry as a failure from another field of work. By the -middle of 1876 he decided that he was making a respectable living for -his wife and himself. He thereupon told his father of his decision and -sent Bishop Atkinson his application. Shortly afterwards the Bishop -accepted him as a candidate for Holy Orders, and Cheshire began -preparing himself for his new work. - -It was Cheshire's original plan to attend the General Theological -Seminary in New York for a year or two, but Bishop Atkinson and his -father dissuaded him from this course because they objected to the Dean -of the Seminary and because they felt that its ritualistic influences -were too strong. Bishop Atkinson thought that, since Cheshire had had a -good classical education, had pursued intellectual interests, and had -been reared in a clergyman's family, he could quite adequately do his -preparatory work at home. Cheshire accepted the Bishop's advice, and at -once began a well laid-out course of reading. He had already read a good -many ecclesiastical works, since he had been contemplating this step for -some time. - -At the end of 1877 he gave up his connection with the Pamlico Insurance -and Banking Company, and soon afterwards concluded his legal affairs. In -September, 1877, he went to Raleigh to stand his examinations for the -diaconate before Rev. Dr. Matthias M. Marshall and Rev. John E. C. -Smedes. Having passed his examinations acceptably, Cheshire was ordained -deacon by Bishop Atkinson on April 21, 1878, in Calvary Church, Tarboro. -His father presented him for ordination. The following Sunday he -assisted his father in the morning service and preached his first -sermon. Thus he was launched upon a new career in which he was to rise -to heights far beyond his modest dreams. - -When Dr. Kemp Plummer Battle, President of the University of North -Carolina, heard that Cheshire was studying for the ministry, he asked -Bishop Atkinson to send him to Chapel Hill. Dr. Battle was a native of -Edgecombe County and had known Cheshire and his family for many years. -Since the revival of the University in 1875, Rev. Robert B. Sutton, of -Pittsboro, had from time to time held services in the Chapel of the -Cross. The Chapel Hill churchmen, however, felt that the parish needed a -regular and resident minister. The Bishop complied with Dr. Battle's -request and informed Cheshire that he was to serve his diaconate in -Chapel Hill under the direction of Dr. Sutton. This was a disappointment -to Cheshire, for he had hoped he would be able to remain in Edgecombe -County and strengthen the church's position there. The Bishop also -directed him to hold a regular appointment in the rapidly growing town -of Durham, where as yet there was not even an established mission. This -was a difficult assignment for a young deacon just beginning his -ministry. In Chapel Hill he had to revive an old parish which had fallen -somewhat into decay during the hard years of the reconstruction period, -while in Durham he had to build from the ground up, commencing with only -a handful of church people. - -Cheshire came to Chapel Hill in May, and on the nineteenth of that month -held his first service in the Chapel of the Cross. President Battle -invited him to make his home at his house until he could find a suitable -place. Cheshire accepted this generous offer and spent several weeks -with the Battles. In consequence of a long illness, contracted soon -after his arrival, he did not hold another service in Chapel Hill until -the last Sunday in June. The next Sunday he was able to keep his first -appointment in Durham, but following this service, he had a serious -relapse and was unable to continue his work until early fall. - -For a few weeks that fall Cheshire boarded at the hotel, while his wife -visited her family in Hillsboro. This gave him an excellent opportunity -to come into close contact with the students, many of whom took their -meals at the hotel. In this way he came to know a number of students who -were not members of his church. Throughout his rectorship in Chapel Hill -he made it a point to know all the students who were in any way -connected with the Episcopal Church. In a comparatively short time he -was on friendly terms with most of the small student body. - -Cheshire frankly confessed that in the first exercise of his ministerial -duties among the students he felt "great embarrassment" and even some -"timidity." He explained: "I had not been accustomed to speak much of my -own religious feelings; and I was at a loss how to make a proper -approach to the subject of another person's religious duties and -convictions."[8] He visited the boys in their rooms when he thought they -liked it, but never sought to force himself upon them. Cheshire later -declared he did not remember ever approaching a student on the subject -of religion without receiving a serious and courteous hearing. Many -students seemed to appreciate the interest he took in their religious -life. Cheshire himself was only a few years older than many of the -undergraduates and, therefore, could understand their point of view and -enter sympathetically into their problems. The effectiveness of his -first year's work in Chapel Hill was demonstrated when Bishop Lyman made -his visitation to the Chapel of the Cross in May, 1879. Cheshire -presented to the Bishop for confirmation nine students and two girls of -the village. In later years he remarked that this was "one of the most -interesting and satisfactory classes I ever presented." - -When he first began preaching, Cheshire took great pains in the -preparation of his sermons, writing them out in full. He freely admitted -he had "no special gifts or talents as a speaker." In discussing the -problem of preaching with Cheshire just after his ordination, Bishop -Atkinson said he would give him the same advice which Bishop Johns, of -Virginia, used to give his young deacons: "Choose a pretty long text, so -that if they persecute you in one city, you may flee to another." -Cheshire began, in time, to memorize his sermons and then to attempt to -preach extemporaneously, but he always felt that his written sermons -were better. Concerning the reception of his sermons in Chapel Hill, he -stated: "My Chapel Hill congregation seemed to me most considerate and -appreciative of my attempts at preaching, even the students of the -University, so far as I could judge."[9] - -In his congregation Cheshire had some of the most distinguished members -of the University faculty. President Battle was his senior warden and -sincere friend, who gave him "judicious praise" as well as sound advice -as to the pitfalls which a young clergyman might expect to encounter. -Dr. J. de Berniere Hooper, Professor of Greek, was in Cheshire's -opinion, "the most scholarly and highly cultivated" member of his -parish. Professors Ralph Graves and George T. Winston, both young men -who were later to win fame, were also members of his congregation. He -lived on friendly relations with these and other members of the small -faculty. - -When Mrs. Cheshire came to Chapel Hill, she and her husband moved to the -home of Dr. William P. Mallett, where they lived until the early part of -1879. They then took over the parish rectory, a small four-room house -with a kitchen in the back yard. It faced Rosemary Lane and was situated -on a two-acre lot, on part of which stands the present rectory. Their -families and parishioners furnished the house for them quite -comfortably. There was a small debt on the rectory, and, prior to -Cheshire's coming to the parish, it had been rented to assist in -retiring the obligation. When he moved into the rectory, he agreed to -pay the interest on the debt, notwithstanding that his salary was only -five hundred dollars a year. It was not easy, even in those days, to -live on such a small income, but Cheshire often remarked that his years -in Chapel Hill were "as happy, I believe, as possible in this world." He -was fortunate in realizing his happiness at the time and often spoke of -it to his wife. To make their happiness complete, a second child,[10] -Elizabeth Toole, was born to them in the summer of 1879. - -Although the parish in Chapel Hill was his chief charge, Cheshire did -not think that it had an exclusive claim upon him. He regarded it as a -center from which to work. In the fall of 1878 he began to lay definite -plans for what was to be an important missionary work in Durham. After -surveying the prospects there Cheshire, with the co-operation of his -little flock, was able to rent a hall on Main Street which was -ordinarily used for public entertainments. Here he held services on the -first Sunday in every month. The work in Durham prospered remarkably, -considering that the congregation had no church building of their own. -Cheshire and his congregation soon realized, however, that if much -progress was to be made, they must have a church. The greatest -difficulty at first was to find a lot within their means. Finally, one -was purchased at a low price because of its undesirability from a -business standpoint. In the spring of 1880 the foundations of the little -church were laid. - -Since his congregation could bear only a small part of the cost of -building a church, Cheshire had to ask for assistance elsewhere. His -family and friends in Edgecombe County contributed about one-fourth of -the total cost. In a communication to the _Church Messenger_ Cheshire -requested the rectors of the larger parishes of the Diocese to -contribute one Sunday's offering to the completion of the Durham church. -On the general subject of soliciting aid for religious purposes, he -declared: "Indiscriminate begging from anybody and everybody to the -neglect of every consideration, except the chance of getting a dollar, -is not becoming to the cause of religion, and is a positive -discouragement to Christian liberality." This was the kind of soliciting -which he never practiced. Throughout his ministry he requested aid for -the church of only those who he felt were rightfully responsible for its -support. - -By the spring of 1881 the church was completed at a cost of about -twenty-five hundred dollars. In a remarkably short time, less than a -year and a half, the money had been raised and the building erected. -Cheshire named it "St. Philip, the Deacon," feeling it to be the "fruit" -of his work as a deacon. It was with much pride and happiness that, on -July 24, 1881, he assisted Bishop Lyman in the consecration of St. -Philip's—a fitting close to his work in that mission.[11] - -Cheshire never expected, nor did he ever receive, any compensation from -the Diocese for his missionary activities. Concerning extra parochial -work, he said: "I did not look upon work outside the parish as extra -work, for which I should receive extra remuneration or special -commendation."[12] Shortly after Cheshire began his work in Durham, the -Treasurer of the Diocese sent him a check for twenty dollars, which he -promptly returned, saying that he "did not desire to receive anything -from the Diocesan Treasury."[13] During his three years of service in -Durham the little mission paid him small amounts from time to time, -which approximately covered the expenses he incurred. He looked upon his -labors for this mission as "a pure work of love and missionary -enterprise." In recalling this experience, he declared: "I believe I -worked harder and with more enthusiasm in my Mission of St. Philip's, -Durham, and afterwards in establishing St. Mark's Church, Mecklenburg -County, than in any other work I ever undertook...."[14] - -While carrying forward his constructive work in Chapel Hill and in -Durham, Cheshire did not overlook his preparation for the priesthood, -although, as he remarked, he did not "feel that impatience to get out of -the Diaconate," which he often observed in young clergymen. During his -leisure hours he read widely and thoroughly, and was well prepared when -the time came for his advancement. At the close of the diocesan -convention, held in Winston-Salem, he was ordained priest by Bishop -Lyman in St. Paul's Church on May 30, 1880. He was presented for -ordination by Rev. John E. C. Smedes, and the sermon for the occasion -was preached by Dr. Alfred Watson, later Bishop of East Carolina. -Commenting upon the ordination service, the _Church Messenger_ said of -Cheshire: "thoroughly active, he will do a work that will tell in the -diocese." - -During his ministry in Chapel Hill Cheshire received calls from several -parishes, all of which offered him a better salary than he was then -receiving, but he usually declined them by return mail. In the winter of -1881 the vestry of St. Matthew's, Hillsboro, and the church in -Burlington asked him to take charge of their parishes. This prospect -appealed to him strongly, since he would live in Hillsboro, his wife's -old home, where they had many kinsfolk and friends. Before taking any -action, however, he consulted Bishop Lyman, who replied that he -preferred Cheshire to remain in Chapel Hill where he was doing a good -work. He accepted the Bishop's decision and declined the call to -Hillsboro. - -About two months later Cheshire received a call from St. Peter's, -Charlotte, which he declined immediately. Hearing of this action, Bishop -Lyman wrote him that he wished him to accept the charge of St. Peter's. -Cheshire replied that he had refused to go to Charlotte because the -Bishop had instructed him, only a few months earlier, to remain in -Chapel Hill. Bishop Lyman, however, answered that he had directed the -vestry of St. Peter's to call him again "_and he would see to it_" that -Cheshire accepted. The call was accordingly renewed, and Cheshire went -to Charlotte to interview the vestry. He told them that he accepted the -charge because he felt it his "duty to respect the wishes of the -Bishop." Cheshire often remarked that during his ministry he never -accepted a call to any parish, explaining that the Bishop had directed -him to go to Chapel Hill and later to the parish in Charlotte. This was -not said in a spirit of criticism of his Bishop but merely as a -statement of fact, for he also declared that he "preferred" to have his -work given him. Throughout his long life of service he always had the -feeling of doing a work assigned to him. - -Cheshire quite naturally regretted leaving Chapel Hill, for he had been -happy in his work there. He was also reluctant to part with his mission -in Durham, which was created in a very real sense by his own labors. -Recalling the first three years of his ministry, he declared: "I look -upon my life at Chapel Hill as my pupilage, the completion of my -training for my life work."[15] - - - - -CHAPTER III - -_Saint Peter's Parish_ - - -Cheshire entered upon his work in Charlotte with a feeling that here he -had an excellent opportunity for extending the influence of his church, -particularly in the missionary field. He did not feel any fear or -trepidation at the thought of this larger and more difficult work, -although he had no great confidence in his own ability. He went to his -new parish with the determination to give to it his best, and throughout -his rectorate there he never lost sight of that ideal. When some of his -friends heard that he was going to St. Peter's, they told him he was -taking over one of the hardest and most undesirable parishes in the -Diocese. This was indeed a discouraging description of his new work, but -after serving twelve years at St. Peter's, Cheshire remarked that he had -found nothing which would justify such a characterization of that -parish. - -Cheshire did not bring his wife and children to Charlotte at once but -left them in Chapel Hill for the summer. During this time he lived with -Mr. John Wilkes, the senior warden of the parish, and took his meals at -a boarding house. Finding no parish rectory in Charlotte, he bought a -house on North Church Street. This purchase took all he had saved from -his law practice, plus an additional thousand dollars which he had to -borrow. His salary from St. Peter's being twelve hundred dollars a year, -he was able to carry a debt of this amount. With a salary this size he -felt that he had been "raised to a condition of affluence." In an -exuberance of generosity he offered to become responsible for the -support of an orphan in one of the foreign mission orphanages. For some -reason his proposal was not accepted. It was not long, however, before -he found that his salary was little if any above his actual needs. - -When Cheshire became rector of St. Peter's there were one hundred and -thirty-seven communicants in the parish. Mr. John Wilkes and Colonel -Hamilton C. Jones were his senior and junior wardens, respectively. -These men were quite different in temperament, but both were sincerely -devoted to the welfare of the church. The young rector found in them -staunch friends and helpful advisors. One of the first tasks Cheshire -set for himself was to visit and become acquainted with each member of -his congregation. After making a careful study of the parish register, -he purchased a small memorandum book in which he wrote down the full -name, age, and church status of each person connected with St. Peter's. -By the end of his first summer in Charlotte he had become fairly well -acquainted with most of his parishioners. - -One of Cheshire's predecessors at St. Peter's was the Rev. Benjamin S. -Bronson, rector of the parish from 1867 to 1878. He had been greatly -interested in institutional work, and had begun several enterprises in -the course of his ministry in Charlotte. None of these, however, was -carried to a successful conclusion under his direction. Mr. Bronson's -capacity seemed to be limited to merely initiating worth-while projects. -His efforts were not futile, for he instilled in his congregation a deep -interest in this type of work. Cheshire often said that what he was able -to accomplish in Charlotte was due in part to the enthusiasm for -institutional work which Mr. Bronson had aroused in his parishioners. He -confessed that he did not have the type of mind which readily produced -original ideas: "I think I can only methodize and put into practice -ideas I get from others."[16] Although he exaggerated his lack of -originality, he was strikingly successful in taking a good idea or -suggestion and making it work. - -When Cheshire came to Charlotte he found one of Mr. Bronson's charities -still in existence, although in a sadly neglected condition. This was a -four-room house which was known as St. Peter's Home and Hospital. The -good work which was being done in a very small way by this institution -strongly appealed to Cheshire. He regularly visited the sick there, and -soon began to lay plans for enlarging its usefulness. For this purpose -he enlisted the aid of a retired clergyman, Rev. Lucian Holmes, who was -then conducting in Charlotte a small school for boys. Mr. Holmes visited -the people of the city, soliciting contributions ranging from ten cents -to one dollar a month. His efforts were successful, and in a -comparatively short time the little hospital was assured of a modest -monthly income. It was planned that the women on the Board of Managers -of the hospital should collect the pledges. Thus, under Cheshire's -direction, St. Peter's hospital was firmly established and has continued -to grow in usefulness to the community from that time to the present -day. - -Shortly after becoming rector of St. Peter's, Cheshire began to take an -active interest in the church's work among the Negroes. He found among a -large Negro population only one communicant. Prior to the Civil War -Negroes had worshiped with the whites, sitting in galleries erected for -their use. Following the war and reconstruction, however, the church had -of necessity been forced to curtail its work among the Negroes. He -recognized in this condition an opportunity for a great work. Since his -parish was large and demanded the greater part of his time, he asked -Bishop Lyman to send him an unmarried clergyman who could devote all his -efforts to the Negro work. The Bishop complied with his request, and in -the spring of 1882 sent Rev. Charles C. Quin to Charlotte. Quin received -a stipend of two hundred dollars a year from the Diocese, which Cheshire -supplemented with fifty dollars out of his own pocket. In addition, Quin -lived with the Cheshires, who gave him his room and board. - -After securing an assistant for the Negro work, Cheshire's next step was -to find a place in which to worship. He found an old house in the Negro -section of Charlotte, which he bought and remodeled sufficiently to make -it serve as a mission. He named the little chapel St. Michael and All -Angels. Although Quin was placed in charge of this mission, Cheshire -held an evening service there every second Sunday. In this way he was -able to keep in personal contact with the congregation. - -The work progressed so well that it was not long before the need for a -larger church was apparent. Seeing this need, Cheshire solicited -contributions for a new church from his parishioners and from various -churchmen throughout the Diocese. He sent Quin to Pennsylvania, New -York, and Connecticut with letters to his friends in those states, -asking for assistance. Cheshire and Quin were fairly successful in their -efforts to raise funds for the new church, and in the spring of 1883 the -cornerstone was laid. In the course of the year the nave and chancel -were completed, while the transepts were left to be finished at some -future time. It was a well-built brick church and large enough to allow -for considerable growth in the congregation. It stands today as a -testimonial to Cheshire's zeal in advancing the work of the church. -Shortly after it was built, Quin resigned and was succeeded by Rev. -Primus P. Alston, a colored clergyman, who remained in charge of the -parish for over twenty years. St. Michael and All Angels was now -practically independent of St. Peter's, although it was still under -Cheshire's general direction. - -While in the process of establishing St. Michael's, Cheshire was at the -same time engaged in another missionary enterprise. He found in a -section of Charlotte, known as Mechanicsville, a number of families who -were members of the Episcopal Church but were not connected with St. -Peter's parish. Seeing an opportunity to extend the work of the parish, -he determined to bring the services of the church to these people. He -began by establishing a Sunday school in an abandoned schoolhouse in -this section. The Sunday school gradually expanded into a little -mission, which he called St. Martin's. Not long after the mission was -started, the building in which the services were held was destroyed by -fire. Not permitting this misfortune to discourage him, he began almost -at once to lay plans for the erection of a chapel on the same location. - -After negotiating with the Charlotte school board, he was able to buy -the property for fifteen hundred dollars, to be paid in three -installments. Cheshire himself paid the first installment of five -hundred dollars, while two of his parishioners guaranteed the remainder. -He procured his part of the cost by selling a lot in Tarboro which his -father had given him. When the land was bought, he began the work of -raising money for the erection of a chapel. His loyal friend, Mr. John -Wilkes, came forward as usual and supported him generously with both -time and money. Other friends came to his assistance, and work was soon -started on the building. Cheshire organized the Guild of St. Martin to -help him in carrying forward the work on the chapel. Some time before it -was completed, he began to hold a service in the little church every -Sunday night. This service was in addition to three others which he held -each Sunday at St. Peter's. Thus, Cheshire had literally built from the -ground up the mission of St. Martin's. It maintained a steady growth and -in time became one of the larger parishes of the Diocese. - -There seems to have been almost no limit to Cheshire's missionary -fervor. He was not content to confine his labors to the bounds of -Charlotte. Shortly after coming to St. Peter's he visited Monroe, and -there he found a number of churchmen who at one time had been served by -the rector at Wadesboro. At the request of these churchmen Cheshire gave -them a monthly service, being assisted for a time by Mr. Quin. In 1885 -the work at Monroe was turned over to Rev. Edwin A. Osborne. During his -rectorate at St. Peter's Cheshire also held services from time to time -at Rockingham, Mooresville, Mount Mourne, and Davidson College. He did -not, however, succeed in establishing a permanent mission at any one of -these places. If he had had more time to devote to this distant -missionary work, he might have met with better success. - -In the fall of 1883 there came to Cheshire an opportunity to do what he -later characterized as "the most entirely gratifying and successful work -of all my missionary undertakings."[17] Columbus W. McCoy, of Long Creek -Township, Mecklenburg County, invited Cheshire to hold a service in his -community, stating that a number of people in his neighborhood had -manifested an interest in the Episcopal Church. McCoy had formerly been -a Presbyterian, but having become acquainted with the Book of Common -Prayer, he expressed a desire to join the Episcopal Church. Cheshire -accepted the invitation, and on November 18 held his first service there -in the community schoolhouse. He passed the night with Mr. McCoy and -spent the next day in visiting the people of the neighborhood. He felt -that "very little can be accomplished in a new field by merely having a -service, even a Sunday service, unless time is given to personal -familiar visiting from house to house, to know the people, and to -establish some influence among them."[18] He held a second service that -night, and returned to Charlotte the following morning. This same -procedure was followed in his subsequent visits. - -In December Cheshire went again to Long Creek, but in consequence of bad -weather, he did not return again until the spring. Beginning in May, -1884, he held monthly services in the Long Creek community. Observing -the growing interest of the community in the church, he decided to hold -a series of services for them from August 12 through the 16th. He -secured the assistance of Rev. Dr. George B. Wetmore and Rev. Mr. -Osborne. The services were held in Beach Cliff Schoolhouse and were so -well attended that part of the congregation was forced to sit -out-of-doors. Cheshire and his assistants took turns in preaching in the -morning and evening. In the afternoons they visited those families who -had shown an interest in becoming members of the church. In the course -of the week they baptized sixteen persons, for the most part children, -and at the end of the services fourteen adults signified their desire to -be confirmed. At the close of the week's preaching Cheshire was -presented with a petition signed by eleven persons who asked that they -be organized as a mission under the name of St. Mark's Chapel. This was -indeed a successful conclusion to the week's work. - -On October 25 Bishop Lyman visited Long Creek and confirmed sixteen -persons. Following the confirmation he organized the congregation as a -mission to be known as St. Mark's. Cheshire continued his monthly visits -to the new mission until January, 1885, at which time he turned this -work over to Rev. Edwin A. Osborne, who had already taken charge of -Cheshire's congregation in Monroe. Upon assuming this work Mr. Osborne -moved from Henderson County to Charlotte. During the remainder of -Cheshire's rectorate at St. Peter's, he and Mr. Osborne became intimate -friends and co-operated generously in each other's work. - -Although Cheshire devoted most of his time and energy to St. Peter's -parish and its missions, he did not neglect his duty to the Diocese. He -attended all of the diocesan conventions and took an active and -significant part in their deliberations. Probably the most important -action taken by any convention during his ministry was that relating to -the division of the Diocese. The question of dividing the church in -North Carolina into two dioceses had been discussed from time to time by -the conventions since the election in 1873 of Bishop Lyman as assistant -bishop. Bishop Atkinson had favored a division at one time, but when the -question was placed squarely before the convention of 1877, he came out -strongly against it. The large number of clergy and laity who favored -division dropped the proposal for the time-being out of deference to -Bishop Atkinson, who, they felt, did not have much longer to serve. Upon -his death in January, 1881, the question was again brought forward. At -the convention of 1882, held in Calvary Church, Tarboro, Dr. M. M. -Marshall, rector of Christ Church, Raleigh, introduced resolutions -declaring the sentiment of the people on division and calling for a -committee to consider proposals for the erection of a new diocese. The -convention approved Dr. Marshall's resolutions, and the Bishop appointed -a special committee to report upon the subject. - -After some study of the proposal this committee submitted a majority -report calling for a division of the Diocese. Bishop Lyman, who during -Bishop Atkinson's life-time had advocated the formation of a new -diocese, now reversed his position. Upon hearing the report of the -special committee, the Bishop delivered "an impassioned attack upon the -report."[19] The opposition of the Bishop led to a long and, at times, -acrimonious discussion. When the question was finally voted upon, the -committee's report was adopted by a large majority of the clergy and -laity. The convention appointed a committee of clergymen and laymen to -confer with the Bishop upon the details of the division, to obtain his -consent, and to report to the next diocesan convention. Cheshire was -made a member of this committee. - -St. Peter's parish, Charlotte, was host to the diocesan convention of -1883. The most pressing and important business of this convention was -the question of forming a new diocese. On the second day the Committee -on Conference with the Bishop made its report. The committee stated that -after a consultation with the Bishop it found that he was opposed to a -division of the Diocese because he felt that one bishop in good health -could do the work for the entire state, and that the church in North -Carolina was not financially able to support two bishops and two -diocesan organizations. The Bishop told the committee, however, that he -would consent to the erection of a new diocese provided a large majority -of clergy and laity desired it, the line of division to be satisfactory -to him, and the permanent funds to be divided equally between the two -dioceses. Following the report the convention voted on the question: -forty-two clergymen voted for division, and eleven against; twenty-nine -parishes voted for, and ten against. Cheshire voted for the creation of -a new diocese, as he had done in the convention the year before. - -When the question of a territorial division came up for discussion, -Cheshire moved that the new diocese be composed of the counties of -Hertford, Bertie, Martin, Pitt, Greene, Wayne, Sampson, Cumberland, and -Robeson, and all that part of the state located between those counties -and the Atlantic coast. Cheshire later withdrew his motion when the -special Committee on a Line of Division presented an amended report -which embodied in substance his recommendation. The convention -unanimously adopted the amended report. Cheshire was in favor of placing -the counties of Edgecombe and Halifax in the eastern Diocese and -retaining Cumberland in the old Diocese. When he saw, however, that -Bishop Lyman would not give up Edgecombe and Halifax, he recommended -that Cumberland should be included in the new division. This was the -arrangement finally adopted. - -After an agreement had been reached on the line of demarcation, Cheshire -offered the following resolutions: (1) that the convention of 1883 -ratify the work of the convention of 1882 relative to a division of the -Diocese; (2) that the Bishop of the Diocese and the General Convention -of the church be requested to give their consent to this procedure; and -(3) that all the securities and properties of the church in North -Carolina be equally divided between the two dioceses, as should be -agreed upon by a committee representing both. Cheshire's resolutions -were voted upon separately, and were all adopted. Following their -approval the convention received a letter from Bishop Lyman announcing -his consent to the formation of a new diocese. Thus was decided an -important, and vexing, problem of the church in North Carolina. - -The convention of 1883 was the first in which Cheshire had taken a -significant part, but from that time forward his influence and counsel -became increasingly important. He was made chairman of the committee on -the division of diocesan properties. His committee had a difficult task -in dividing the permanent funds of the church to the satisfaction of -both dioceses. The problem caused a few very bitter discussions in -several succeeding conventions. Cheshire usually led the discussions, -often taking the side of the new diocese against Bishop Lyman and a -majority in the convention. More often than not he won his point, since -his opponents rarely took the pains to make themselves fully acquainted -with the facts. Cheshire was sometimes accused of being discourteous in -his manner towards the Bishop when they disagreed. It can be fairly -said, however, that he was never intentionally so. In a letter to the -Bishop he remarked that he often spoke excitedly and impetuously upon -any subject about which he felt very strongly, and that this -characteristic was sometimes interpreted as discourtesy.[20] Cheshire -had the highest respect for Bishop Lyman and admired him both as a -bishop and a man. Nevertheless, it was almost inevitable that two such -decided and forthright characters as Lyman and Cheshire should have -pronounced disagreements. - -One of Cheshire's most valuable contributions to the diocesan -conventions was his services on the Committee on Canons. He was a member -of this committee from 1884 through 1893, with the exception of 1887-88, -serving as its chairman for several years. He made himself thoroughly -acquainted with the canons of the church, and while serving on the -committee, he did most of its work. During these years debates on the -canons occupied much of the time of the annual conventions. Long after -becoming bishop, Cheshire remarked that he was happy to observe that -this was no longer true, and that "We have come to be interested in more -important business." He did not mean to belittle the value of canonical -law, but rather to emphasize the importance of other work. - -In 1887 Cheshire made a revision of the canons, expecting the convention -of that year to call for a revisal. He also carefully annotated the -canons and the articles of the diocesan constitution. The convention of -1887 did call for a revision to be made and be presented to it the next -year. However, Cheshire was "surprised and disappointed" when the Bishop -did not reappoint him to the Committee on Canons. Hearing of the work -Cheshire had already done on the canons, Dr. Kemp P. Battle suggested -that he should present to the next convention his revision as a -substitute for the one to be proposed by the committee. Cheshire decided -to follow this suggestion. When the committee presented its report to -the convention of 1888, he rose to say that he had prepared a revision -of the canons the year before and had been advised by some of his -friends to offer it as a substitute. Several requests were made from the -floor that he should explain his work. Following his explanation a -motion was made that his revisal be adopted in place of that of the -Committee on Canons. The motion was carried by a large majority, and -after making several minor changes, the convention adopted Cheshire's -revision. Its action was a signal tribute to the high character of -Cheshire's work. - -From time to time Cheshire served on other regular and special -committees. He was a member of the Executive Missionary Committee from -1885 to 1891, and a member of the Board of Managers of the Thompson -Orphanage from 1886 through 1893. In all his activities he manifested a -zealous interest in the affairs of the Diocese. In consequence of his -work in the diocesan conventions and his productive ministry in -Charlotte, he came to be recognized as one of the outstanding clergymen -of the state. - -Cheshire's first personal contact with the work of the church outside of -North Carolina was with the University of the South at Sewanee, -Tennessee. Feeling that the churchmen of his Diocese displayed an -unwarrantable lack of interest in the welfare of the University of the -South, he resolved to bring to their attention the needs and -opportunities of the institution. In 1885 he made an appeal for support -of the school in the columns of the _Church Messenger_. He wrote -personal letters to prominent churchmen, and made addresses on behalf of -the University in as many parishes as he could conveniently reach. His -voluntary efforts met with some success. Perceiving Cheshire's active -interest in the school, Dr. Jarvis Buxton, clerical trustee for the -University from the Diocese of North Carolina, resigned this position at -the convention of 1885. Dr. Buxton then nominated Cheshire to succeed -him, and the convention unanimously confirmed his nomination. From 1887 -until he was elected bishop he attended every meeting of the trustees. -During this period Cheshire formed many lasting friendships with the -trustees and professors he met at Sewanee. These associations gave him a -better understanding of the church's work outside of his Diocese. - -The diocesan convention further recognized Cheshire's ability by -electing him one of the clerical deputies to the Triennial General -Convention of 1886. He was re-elected a deputy to the succeeding -conventions of 1889 and 1892. As far as the journals reveal, he did not -take an active part in any of these meetings. It was characteristic of -him to have little to say in a body of which he was a new member until -he had become thoroughly acquainted with its personnel and procedure. At -the General Convention of 1889 he was made a member of the Missionary -Council and was re-elected to the Council in 1892. Attendance upon these -conventions further broadened his knowledge of the work of the national -church and brought him into contact with many of its prominent figures. - -In consequence of his energetic parochial work and his active -participation in diocesan affairs, Cheshire received, during his -rectorate at St. Peter's, several calls to other parishes. In September, -1888, the vestry of Calvary Church, Tarboro, asked him to become their -rector to succeed his father, who wished to retire. Cheshire refused the -call. It is to be supposed that he preferred the larger opportunities -offered in Charlotte, but his personal papers do not reveal why he -rejected the invitation. Writing to him concerning his refusal, Bishop -Lyman stated that he was pleased to learn that Cheshire was to remain in -Charlotte, and that he recognized "how great a calamity it would have -been to the interest of the Church, in your own, and in the adjacent -counties, had you decided to resign your present position. I am sure, -too, that your determination to remain will greatly strengthen the -hearts of those around you, and greatly increase your powers of -usefulness."[21] This commendation of his work by Bishop Lyman, who was -not inclined to give excessive praise, must have been encouraging to -Cheshire. Three years later he received a call from the vestry of St. -Paul's Church, Macon, Georgia. They offered him a rectory and a salary -of sixteen hundred dollars a year, but he also declined this call. - -The most complimentary consideration Cheshire received, prior to 1893, -was in the summer of 1891. At that time Rev. Henry Lucas, rector of St. -Mark's Church, Brunswick, Georgia, in behalf of himself and several -other clergymen, wrote Cheshire to ask if he had any objection to his -name being used as a nominee for bishop of Georgia. Lucas stated that -the diocesan convention of Georgia was to meet on July 1, in Macon, to -elect a bishop. Cheshire replied that if he were elected by the -convention he would be "on the whole unwilling to accept." The Georgia -convention met and elected a bishop, but Cheshire's name was not placed -in nomination because the delegates did not wish to risk a refusal. Rev. -A. W. Dodge, a member of the convention, wrote Cheshire: "I think we -could have elected you without any great difficulty if you had been -willing to serve us."[22] In none of his writings examined does Cheshire -give an explanation of his unwillingness to become bishop of Georgia. -His love for North Carolina and its people and a sincere conviction that -he should devote his life to the work of the church in this state is -probably the best explanation of his decision. - -During these years in which Cheshire was assuming a greater share of -diocesan work, his parochial and missionary duties in and outside of -Charlotte were not neglected. The only serious criticism of his services -which was brought to his attention by his parishioners was that the -missions in Iredell and Mecklenburg counties demanded too much of his -time. Cheshire, however, maintained that in serving the rural missions -he was at the same time building up St. Peter's, since the missions -would eventually furnish many new members to the town parish. In spite -of this criticism, he continued his missionary and institutional work. -In 1885 and 1886 he gave wholehearted assistance to Rev. Edwin A. -Osborne in establishing the Thompson Orphanage in Charlotte as a -diocesan institution. The last parochial enterprise of St. Peter's -Church in which he participated was the founding of the Good Samaritan -Hospital for Negroes. The movement for the hospital was initiated by -Mrs. John Wilkes, with whom Cheshire co-operated in every way. He -devoted much time to raising the money for the purchase of a lot. In -1888 he laid the cornerstone of the hospital and three years later -officiated at its formal opening. The Good Samaritan was the first -hospital for Negroes to be established in North Carolina. - -In the course of his pastorate in Charlotte Cheshire was on the -friendliest of terms with the ministers of the other denominations, -although he sometimes strongly differed with them. He was a member of -the local Ministerial Association, serving for a time as its -vice-president. The association often passed resolutions inviting -popular preachers to hold revivals in Charlotte. Cheshire, not in -sympathy with professional revivalists, customarily opposed this -procedure. - -When the association once invited the well-known preacher, Sam Jones, to -hold a series of services in Charlotte for ten days, all the ministers -except Cheshire closed their churches during the revival. At the time, -he was criticized rather severely for his lack of co-operation. Some -eighteen months later Jones announced he was returning for a second -revival, although he had received no invitation. Hearing of his plans, -the Baptist pastor, at the next meeting of the Ministerial Association, -proposed a resolution that the ministers of the town should not close -their churches during Jones' visit, nor co-operate with him. He declared -that, while his church had gained a good many members immediately -following the revivalist's services, most of them had by this time -deserted him, and the whole effect of Jones' preaching had been to lower -and demoralize the religious life of his congregation. The other -ministers concurred in his opinion. Cheshire, however, objected to the -resolution on the grounds that he would not oppose any man who, as far -as he knew, was "honestly trying to preach the Gospel as he understood -it." He opposed it also as a matter of policy, since, in his opinion, -nothing would please Jones more than to be able to say that "a lot of -little two-by-four preachers got together, and voted to keep Sam Jones -out of Charlotte."[23] Cheshire's argument convinced the other clergymen -that he was right, and the resolution was dropped. The incident well -illustrates his keen sense of fairness and good judgment. - -Cheshire's domestic and social life in Charlotte was happy and -interesting. Although his salary was not large, he was able to make his -family reasonably comfortable. When he and Mrs. Cheshire left Chapel -Hill, they had two children, Elizabeth and Sarah. During their twelve -years in Charlotte four other children were born to them—Joseph Blount, -Annie, Godfrey, and James Webb. This was a large family to support on a -clergyman's salary, but by good management they were able to make their -life pleasant. The Cheshires were hospitable people and enjoyed -entertaining their friends. The Dean of the Convocation of Charlotte and -the Diocesan Evangelist, as well as many other visiting clergymen, -usually stayed with them when visiting St. Peter's parish. - -Cheshire made many friends in Charlotte outside of his congregation as -well as among his parishioners. He accomplished a great deal in building -up a more friendly attitude on the part of the other denominations -towards the Episcopal Church. The fearless and positive stand he always -took on questions involving the principles and policies of his church, -while antagonizing some people for a time, in the end won him many -admirers and the respect of all. - -When Cheshire resigned his rectorate of St. Peter's in 1893 to become -assistant bishop of the Diocese of North Carolina, he left in the parish -a record difficult for any future rector to equal. In the course of his -twelve years at St. Peter's he had increased its membership from one -hundred and thirty-seven to two hundred and sixty-three. He organized -and established St. Martin's parish, St. Michael and All Angels' mission -for Negroes, St. Mark's mission at Mecklenburg, and St. Paul's mission -at Monroe. He sponsored the building of St. Peter's and the Good -Samaritan hospitals, and assisted Rev. E. A. Osborne in establishing the -Thompson Orphanage. These were significant accomplishments for a -rectorate of twelve years. But as almost everyone else, Cheshire also -experienced some failures. In his attempts to establish missions at -Rockingham, Mooresville, and Mount Mourne, he had not been successful. -However, balanced against his successes, these failures seem small. - - - - -CHAPTER IV - -_Election to the Episcopate_ - - -Theodore Benedict Lyman was elected assistant bishop of North Carolina -in 1873, and upon the death of Bishop Thomas Atkinson in 1881 he assumed -the control of the Diocese. In 1891 he celebrated in Christ Church, -Raleigh, the fiftieth anniversary of his ordination to the priesthood. -By this time the Bishop had begun to show signs that the duties of his -office were becoming too arduous for his failing strength. It was not -until two years later, however, that he felt that he must ask for -assistance in his Episcopal duties. When the diocesan convention met in -Christ Church, Raleigh, on May 17, 1893, Bishop Lyman brought to the -attention of the body his failing health and the necessity of conserving -his strength. He stated he would welcome any suggestions on the subject -the convention saw fit to make. The subject of assisting the Bishop was -taken under consideration immediately, and a committee was appointed to -study how best this might be accomplished. - -The following day this committee recommended, in the form of several -resolutions, that Bishop Lyman should be relieved of a part of his -official work by the election of an assistant bishop; that when the -convention completed its present session it should adjourn to meet again -in Raleigh on June 27 to elect an assistant bishop; and that the present -convention should take steps towards determining a salary for the new -office. The resolutions were adopted in their entirety. - -Before taking up the proceedings of the adjourned convention, it is -interesting to consider here some views Cheshire once expressed on the -Episcopate in North Carolina. In 1891 a friend wrote him asking who he -thought would make a good successor to Bishop Lyman. In reply to this -query, Cheshire remarked that he did not approve of anyone's expressing -an arbitrary opinion as to the choice of a bishop for this Diocese, but -since that was what his friend desired, he would offer some suggestions. -He declared that Dr. Francis J. Murdoch, Rector of St. Luke's, -Salisbury, was his first choice, and characterized him as a learned, -noble, and lovable man. His second and third choices were the Rev. -Robert S. Barrett, of Atlanta, and the Rev. Mr. Winchester, of -Nashville. Above everything, said Cheshire, "We want a plain man—one who -can come down to the plain people of our country." He did not suggest -anyone above the age of fifty, since he thought it was better to choose -a clergyman "rather under than above his prime." Speaking in general of -the election of bishops, Cheshire observed: "I really, and in all -seriousness, think that there is something providential in the choice of -a man to the office of Bishop. The best men are so often those who were -hardly thought of beforehand—sometimes hardly heard of."[24] To -illustrate his point, he cited the elections of Bishops Ravenscroft, of -North Carolina, Whipple, of Minnesota, and Jackson, of Alabama. These -observations are particularly interesting, coming as they did only two -years before the proposed election of an assistant bishop. - -When the adjourned convention convened in Christ Church on June 27, -Bishop Lyman gave his canonical consent to the election of an assistant -bishop. The convention then provided that the new office should carry -with it an annual salary of twenty-five hundred dollars. - -At the afternoon session the doors of the convention were closed, and -nominations for an assistant bishop by the clergy were in order. The -clergymen nominated were Rev. Nathaniel H. Harding, Dr. Joseph Blount -Cheshire, Jr., Rev. T. M. N. George, Dr. Francis J. Murdoch, Dr. -Matthias M. Marshall, and Rev. Robert S. Barrett. It is significant that -all of these candidates, with the exception of R. S. Barrett, of -Atlanta, were clergymen resident in North Carolina. It is also of -interest that Murdoch and Cheshire, who were to be the two most -important candidates, nominated each other. In his nomination speech Dr. -Murdoch said: "The good shepherd knows his sheep. This is pre-eminently -true of Dr. Cheshire. He knows the people of North Carolina, their -history, their relationships, better perhaps than any other person -living."[25] - -Under the rules of the convention the clergy elects a bishop by a -two-thirds vote of their number. Their choice is then submitted to the -laity, who either ratify or reject it. In this convention twenty-nine -votes was the necessary majority for election. - -On the first three ballots, although all candidates received some votes, -Cheshire led each time. But after the third ballot, the contest was -narrowed down to Cheshire, Barrett, and Murdoch. Cheshire remained ahead -through the sixth ballot; Murdoch then took the lead, which he held, -with the exception of five ballots, through the twenty-fourth. During -this balloting, Barrett led all candidates twice and tied with Murdoch -for the highest number three times. After the twenty-fourth ballot -Cheshire asked to be excused from further attendance. He explained that -he had expected the convention to last only one day and had accordingly -promised to marry a friend on the twenty-eighth.[26] He was excused, and -without further balloting the convention adjourned at eleven-thirty in -the evening. - -The following morning balloting was resumed, with Murdoch continuing to -hold his lead. On the twenty-ninth ballot the Rev. Arthur S. Lloyd, of -Norfolk, Virginia, was nominated and remained in the contest until the -end. From the thirty-second through the thirty-fifth ballots Cheshire -did not receive a single vote; while from the thirty-sixth through the -thirty-eighth he received only one vote on each. Before the -thirty-seventh was taken, Rev. W. S. Barrows moved that if no one was -elected within the next two ballots, the clergy should retire from the -convention for a conference. His motion was carried. Since no election -took place, the clergy repaired to Christ Church chapel for prayer and -conference. - -There was a small minority in the convention, numbering ten or twelve -clergymen, who were opposed to electing anyone from the Diocese of North -Carolina. This minority held the balance between the stronger candidates -and thus prevented an election. All attempts to compromise with the -minority on some candidate other than Murdoch or Cheshire failed. -Thereupon, when the clergy met in the chapel, it was agreed that they -should arrive at a choice by the process of elimination. After several -votes were taken, the selection lay between Cheshire and Murdoch. The -supporters of both men then agreed to vote in the convention for the one -who received the highest vote in this conference. When the votes were -counted, it was found that Cheshire led by a majority of one. The clergy -then re-entered the church and took the thirty-ninth ballot, which -resulted in twenty-nine votes for Cheshire, seven for Lloyd, and five -scattered. The laity quickly confirmed the choice of the clergy by a -vote of twenty-four to seven; whereupon the Bishop declared Rev. Joseph -Blount Cheshire, Jr., elected assistant bishop of the Diocese and -appointed a committee to notify him of his election. - -After performing the promised marriage ceremony, Cheshire went to High -Point to spend the night. When he arrived, he found several telegrams -from friends congratulating him upon his election. Describing his -reaction to the news, he said that he "could not comprehend what they -meant, and thought there must be some mistake. I was more deeply -agitated than I could have anticipated." The following day he wrote his -father: "The one thing in the election at Raleigh which gives me unmixed -satisfaction is the knowledge that it would be a happiness to you and to -mother. In every other respect my feelings are of so confused a kind -that I hardly know myself what to do or say.... I feel that this -election has its human cause and origin in your life-long labor for the -church, and in the name and good will of our people which I have derived -from you and not made for myself."[27] This sincere statement of his -thoughts about his election was characteristic of Cheshire. He felt -profoundly the great responsibility which had been placed upon him, and -wrote a friend that he could never have undertaken it had he not felt -that he had the "sympathy, co-operation, and prayer"[28] of his people. - -The month following his election Cheshire received more than two hundred -letters and telegrams of congratulation. They came from clergymen and -laymen in and outside of North Carolina, and a great many were from -persons who were not members of the Episcopal Church. One of the most -common sentiments found in these letters was the pleasure and -gratification expressed at the election of a North Carolinian as -assistant bishop. It is a noteworthy fact that Cheshire was the first -native clergyman of the state to be elected to the Episcopate of the -Diocese of North Carolina. - -Dr. Francis J. Murdoch, as well as many of his adherents, sent their -sincere congratulations. In a circular letter to his supporters, -thanking them for their efforts in his behalf, Dr. Murdoch said of -Cheshire: "The election has ended as I wished. Other men may tremble as -to the outcome. I have not one misgiving. Neither love for Dr. Cheshire -nor prejudice against any man can warp my judgment in this matter. I say -now (as I said when I nominated him) that we have made no mistake."[29] -This warm praise from a man of Dr. Murdoch's high character and ability -must have been very encouraging to Cheshire. - -An amusing and interesting tribute to Cheshire's election as assistant -bishop were some verses by Rev. John E. C. Smedes. Dr. Smedes, a former -clergyman of the Diocese, had been one of Cheshire's examiners for -deacon's orders and had presented him for ordination as priest. His -lines are as follows: - -CONGRATULATIONS TO A BISHOP-ELECT - - News sweeter and fresher - I ask not, Joe Cheshire: - You are bishop assistant - Elect; though too distant - For love's fondest issue, - Alas! or I'd kiss you. - 'Twas my joy to examine you - And find no mean sham in you; - For deep did they ram in you, - At Berkeley and Trinity, - A full charge of divinity. - 'Twas my joy, mine eye feasted, - To see duly priested - The youth I presented. - And now I'm contented: - They will make you a bishop. - I send a meek wish up - To the Shepherd above, - That in wisdom and love - You may long feed His sheep, - While the Faith you still keep, - And then, crosier laid down, - May at last wear a crown. - -Shortly after his election Cheshire received an invitation from the -vestry of Calvary Church, Tarboro, to have his consecration service held -there. He accepted the invitation and selected October 15 as the date. -It was indeed fitting that he should be consecrated in the church which -his father had served for a half century and in which he himself had -been brought up and ordained to the diaconate. - -On the day of Cheshire's consecration the little town of Tarboro was -taxed almost to its capacity to take care of the out-of-town people who -had come for the service. About thirty clergymen from the dioceses of -North Carolina and East Carolina were present. The service began at -eleven in the morning. The ecclesiastical procession, headed by seven -bishops and the bishop-elect, entered the church singing the hymn "The -Church's One Foundation." Rt. Rev. T. U. Dudley, Bishop of Kentucky, -preached the sermon. Bishop Lyman was the consecrator, assisted by -Bishops Watson, of East Carolina, and Capers, of South Carolina. -Cheshire was presented by Bishop Weed, of Florida, and Bishop Sessums, -of Louisiana. The venerable Bishop Quintard, of Tennessee, also took -part in the service. All of the bishops joined in the laying on of -hands. During the service the choir sang the anthem "How Beautiful upon -the Mountains are the Feet of Them that Publish Good Tidings," composed -by Rev. Dr. M. A. Curtis. It is interesting to note that this anthem was -sung at the ordination of Dr. J. B. Cheshire, Sr., in 1840 and at the -ordination of Rev. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., in 1880. The service closed with -the singing of the recessional "Holy, Holy, Holy." It was a beautiful -and impressive ceremony, but its beauty was marred for Cheshire by the -absence of his father, who was not well enough to attend. - -Bishop Cheshire's first episcopal act was to hold an evening service in -Tarboro, the night of his consecration, at St. Luke's Chapel for -Negroes. He did not lose any time in assuming the duties of his new -office. While in Tarboro he made several visitations in Edgecombe and -Halifax counties. On October 23 he and his family returned to Charlotte, -but he did not tarry long. A few days later he set out for the mountains -of North Carolina, where he spent a month visiting the scattered -churches and missions in that section. Returning from the mountains, he -continued his visitations until he was suddenly called to Raleigh on -December 13 by the death of Bishop Lyman, who had been in greatly -enfeebled health for the past few months. - -The death of Bishop Lyman placed the Assistant Bishop in full charge of -the Diocese of North Carolina. The few weeks of work Bishop Cheshire had -had under the direction and advice of the senior bishop stood him in -good stead now that he had the sole responsibility for episcopal -guidance of the Diocese. - - - - -CHAPTER V - -_First Years in the Episcopacy_ - - -When Bishop Cheshire assumed the episcopal oversight of the Diocese of -North Carolina, he felt little confidence in his ability to fulfill the -duties of the office. He did feel that by sincere and diligent -application he could accomplish much for the welfare of the church. When -elected assistant bishop he was, in his own words, "constrained to -accept the call, not from any sense of fitness in myself, but simply -because such a call seems to me to carry with it an imperative -obligation to accept, unless the hand of God should plainly point in -another direction: a dispensation was laid upon me."[30] Notwithstanding -his expressed views, Bishop Cheshire was, in the opinion of most -churchmen, better fitted for his office by ability, temperament, and -training than any other man in North Carolina. - -Bishop Cheshire met his first diocesan convention in May, 1894, at St. -Paul's Church, Winston. He opened his annual address by saying: "I -cannot bring into any order or method in my own mind, much less can I -put it into words, the feelings which this occasion calls up. To no one -can it seem stranger than it does to myself that I should occupy this -place, and thus address you from the chair of Ravenscroft, of Atkinson, -and of him so lately taken from us." He made no recommendations for -important changes in the policy or work of the church, since he wished -to become more thoroughly acquainted with the problems and needs of the -Diocese before doing so. The Bishop urged upon the clergy then, as he -was to do many times in the future, the necessity of keeping their -parochial records in proper order, and observed that no businessman -would employ a clerk for a week if he kept his books as many of the -parish registers were kept. In concluding his address, the Bishop -touched on three subjects which were to be collectively the theme of his -episcopate: namely, the importance of regarding the Diocese rather than -the parish as the unit of the church; the necessity of supporting all -diocesan institutions; and the great need for continuing and expanding -the missionary work of the Diocese. Time and time again he drove home -the spirit and essence of these subjects, until the clergy and laity -alike caught some of the fire of his enthusiasm and translated his ideas -into living reality. - -One of the first diocesan projects Bishop Cheshire undertook was the -revival of the old mission of Valle Crucis, established by Bishop Ives -about fifty years before. At the same time he planned to revive the -mission work along the Watauga River. For this difficult work the Bishop -had one man in mind who he thought was eminently qualified—Rev. Milnor -Jones. His first meeting with Jones had been at the convention of 1883. -Shortly afterwards, Bishop Lyman had asked Cheshire if he would carry to -Jones a sum of money which had been raised to aid him in erecting a -church at Tryon. The Bishop had added that he hoped Cheshire would spend -a few days with Jones to observe his work. Cheshire complied with the -Bishop's request, and spent a few unforgettable days with Jones, driving -with him over the hills and valleys of Polk County to visit his -scattered missions. At the time, he had been greatly impressed with -Jones' influence with the mountain people. When he began to plan the -revival of Valle Crucis, he remembered his experience with the -picturesque mountain missionary. - -Milnor Jones, however, was in Oregon when the Bishop was ready to -commence his mountain work. In January, 1894, Cheshire wrote asking him -to return to North Carolina. In replying to Bishop Cheshire, Jones wrote -this characteristically laconic letter: "Where do you want me to go? -What do you wish me to do? And what salary will you give? Not that the -_amount_ of the salary makes any difference; I only wish to know just -what I have to go on." The Bishop answered as concisely: "I want you to -go to Valle Crucis, on the Watauga River. I want you to revive the old -Valle Crucis Mission, as your special work; and I give you for your -field of operations Watauga, Mitchell, and Ashe Counties, to do what you -can in them. I will give you six hundred dollars a year, payable -monthly."[31] - -Milnor Jones was a rough, plain-spoken individual with a remarkable -faculty for understanding and winning the confidence of the simple -mountain folk. He had a deeply religious nature, and a complete -fearlessness in preaching the Gospel as he understood it. Bishop -Cheshire found him an unusually effective man in laying the foundations -of missionary work, but from that point he seemed to lack the power to -build further. - -Jones entered with enthusiasm upon his work in the mountains of North -Carolina. When the Bishop began his visitations to the western counties -in June, 1895, he found that Jones had made a promising beginning. -Bishop Cheshire spent several weeks with him, visiting one mission -station after another in the counties of Mitchell, Watauga, and Ashe. -They preached, baptized, and confirmed in the most out-of-the-way places -and under the most varied conditions. When they first visited -Bakersville they held services in the courthouse, but upon their return -for a second service some time later, they were refused the use of the -building on the grounds that the courthouse was not safe for large -crowds. The local newspaper, however, gave as the reason for the refusal -the fact that the Methodists and Baptists held that "the Episcopalians -had been preaching uncomfortable doctrine." The Bishop and Jones were -not to be daunted; they held their service on the street in front of the -courthouse. A large congregation gathered for the service. When the -Bishop began preaching he did not think his voice would reach the -assemblage, but after a few minutes he felt as if he could make himself -heard "a mile away." He afterwards declared that "I never spoke with -more ease, freedom, and enjoyment, or with a greater sense of the high -privilege of being a servant and ambassador of my Lord."[32] - -Another interesting episode in Bishop Cheshire's mission work in the -mountains took place at Beaver Creek, Ashe County, in the summer of -1896. Here the Bishop and Jones were maintaining a mission school with -two teachers in a building which had been leased for two years. When the -Bishop went to the schoolhouse to hold a service, he was met by a mob of -more than fifty men who "forcibly prevented" him from entering. The mob -declared that the reason they were preventing him from holding his -service was that they did not like "Mr. Jones' doctrine" and they -understood that he, the Bishop, taught the same doctrine. In reporting -the incident to the convention of the Jurisdiction of Asheville, the -Bishop described it as "an experience which I certainly had never -thought a possibility in my native state of North Carolina."[33] - -In reviving the old mission at Valle Crucis Bishop Cheshire did not -intend to follow the plan of Bishop Ives, which had been to establish a -boys' school and a training school for the clergy. His primary motive -was to evangelize the people of the mountain counties. He wanted to make -Valle Crucis "an associate mission from which preachers and teachers -should go out and keep up the work of evangelizing, instructing, and -educating wherever an opening might be found or made."[34] - -Milnor Jones, carrying letters of introduction from his Bishop, in the -fall of 1895 visited the northern states to raise funds for his mountain -work. He was successful in his efforts and, with the money thus raised, -mission schools were established at Valle Crucis and at Beaver Creek. In -the course of 1896 and 1897 a mission home, consisting of an eight-room -house, was erected at Valle Crucis at a cost of twelve hundred dollars. -It was built to accommodate a missionary, a teacher, and several pupils -attending the mission school. Shortly after this constructive beginning -Milnor Jones gave up the work at Valle Crucis. He confined his efforts -to the small mission stations scattered over Mitchell, Watauga, and Ashe -counties. The Bishop placed Rev. Samuel F. Adams in charge of Valle -Crucis, and under his guidance and that of his successors the work -progressed steadily. - -Milnor Jones left North Carolina towards the end of 1897. He, with the -assistance and encouragement of Bishop Cheshire, had laid the -foundations of a missionary work which was to be a credit to the church. -Referring once to the character of Jones' work, the Bishop remarked: "If -I had a wild mountain country full of moonshiners, I think I would like -to have him, but for anything more civilized he is too savage."[35] With -all of Jones' crudeness and faults, Bishop Cheshire believed him to be -"really a more Godly man than many an one whose life is perfectly -conventional and blameless." The Bishop often remarked that the visits -he made to Milnor Jones in the mountains of North Carolina were among -the most interesting experiences of his career. - -Coinciding with Bishop Cheshire's efforts to expand and revive the -missionary work of the church in the mountains, a movement was initiated -to create a missionary district from the western counties of the Diocese -of North Carolina. At the diocesan convention of 1894 a committee was -appointed to study the advisability of requesting the General Convention -to organize the western counties of the state into a missionary -jurisdiction. It was felt by many that the present Diocese was too large -to be adequately administered and supervised by one bishop. In his -address to the convention of 1895 Bishop Cheshire substantiated this -view when he reported that during the past year he had been able to -devote only nine weeks to the western section of the state, which -embraced nearly thirty counties. - -The Bishop was "in sentiment" strongly opposed to a division of his -Diocese, for he disliked seeing the church in North Carolina divided -further. Also, he had become deeply interested in his mountain missions -and was loath to relinquish them. He realized, however, the -impossibility of properly serving such a large territory. Moreover, he -was determined not to make the mistake which he thought Bishop Atkinson, -in 1877, and Bishop Lyman, in 1882, had made when they opposed the -formation of a new diocese. In his opinion, a bishop "makes a mistake, -when he opposes the well-settled convictions of his clergy and people -upon a matter affecting the development of the Diocese."[36] - -When the diocesan convention met in May, 1895, the Committee on the -Proposed Missionary Jurisdiction recommended that the General Convention -be requested to set apart the western section of the Diocese of North -Carolina as a missionary jurisdiction. It was further recommended that -the line of division should be the eastern boundaries of the counties of -Alleghany, Wilkes, Alexander, Catawba, Lincoln and Gaston. Bishop -Cheshire had suggested to the committee this territorial division. -Although it meant a great loss of strength to his own Diocese, the -Bishop believed that the missionary jurisdiction should be made large -enough to be of importance, and that it should be created with the view -of its becoming a diocese at some future date. The convention adopted -the committee's recommendations, and instructed its deputies to present -them to the General Convention. - -When this body met in the fall of 1895, Bishop Cheshire presented in the -House of Bishops the memorial of the Diocese of North Carolina -requesting the erection of a missionary jurisdiction. The memorial was -referred to the Committee on Domestic Missions. A few days later the -Bishop of Florida, chairman of the committee, reported the memorial -unfavorably, stating that his committee did not believe the reasons set -forth were sufficient to justify an affirmative action. He further -reported that the legal and constitutional requirements had not been -properly provided for. Bishop Cheshire then introduced a resolution -calling for the erection of a missionary district and providing that it -should be under the limited jurisdiction of the Bishop and Convention of -the Diocese of North Carolina until such constitutional amendments could -be adopted to remove the objections advanced by the Bishop of Florida. -The House of Bishops adopted the resolution with little discussion, and -two days later it was approved by the House of Deputies. Following this -action Bishop Cheshire moved that the House of Bishops should proceed to -the election of a missionary bishop for the newly created district. His -motion met with opposition and was postponed to a future meeting of the -House of Bishops. The district, which was to be known as the -Jurisdiction of Asheville, was temporarily placed under the episcopal -care of Bishop Cheshire. - -Only a few weeks after the close of the General Convention, Bishop -Cheshire, on November 12, 1895, met the first convention of the -Missionary Jurisdiction of Asheville. He outlined to the clergy and -laity what would be expected of them as a missionary jurisdiction, and -gave much helpful advice on setting up the machinery for carrying on -their work. The Bishop called to their attention the almost incalculable -opportunities for extending the influence of the church in the mountain -counties. The next year he greatly expanded this idea in a charge to the -clergy of the Jurisdiction. The Bishop pointed out that nine-tenths of -the work in the Jurisdiction of Asheville was to evangelize people who -were almost wholly ignorant of the church. Such material aids as -rectories, schoolhouses, and even churches, while undoubtedly helpful, -were not necessary adjuncts to the primary object of the church: "to -catch men." He urged the clergy to know the people, to preach to them in -words they could understand, and to make religion an integral part of -their lives. - -After completing his first year in charge of the Jurisdiction of -Asheville, and after a careful study of the manifold problems peculiar -to it, Bishop Cheshire was convinced that the erection of the missionary -jurisdiction was "an act of wise and prudent statesmanship." He thought -that a missionary who had the oversight of three or four counties sorely -needed regular visitations from the bishop, and in his opinion the work -could be more effectively carried on if the bishop were able to remain a -week or more with each missionary. He pressed these points upon the -members of the House of Bishops in strongly advocating the election of a -bishop for the Jurisdiction. Finally, in the fall of 1898, the House of -Bishops elected the Rev. Junius Moore Horner, a native North Carolinian, -as missionary bishop of the Jurisdiction of Asheville. He was -consecrated on December 28, 1898, in Trinity Church, Asheville, with -Bishop Cheshire as the consecrator. After this service Bishop Cheshire -formally turned over to Bishop Horner the full administration of the -Jurisdiction. - -Turning now to a wholly different phase of Bishop Cheshire's work, we -take up one of the most important achievements of his long episcopate, -the establishment of St. Mary's School for girls as a church -institution. This school had been founded in Raleigh by Dr. Aldert -Smedes in 1842, and had been nurtured and maintained, through good and -hard times, by its founder and his son and successor, Dr. Bennett -Smedes. St. Mary's was not a church school, but its two rectors had been -Episcopal clergymen, and thus the institution had been under the -exclusive influence of the Episcopal Church. By 1896 Dr. Bennett Smedes -was finding it very difficult to compete with publicly supported and -privately endowed schools. At this time he made it known that he could -no longer continue St. Mary's as a private school. - -The Alumnae Association of St. Mary's at once took action to preserve -the school for the church. It sent a memorial to the diocesan convention -of 1896, in which it appealed to the Episcopal Church in North Carolina -"either to endow the School, or to erect for it suitable buildings in -Raleigh or elsewhere, and thus relieve it of one great drain, its heavy -rent." The appeal met with sympathetic attention from Bishop Cheshire. -Only the year before, he had remarked to the convention: "I have been, -from earliest childhood, brought up to look upon St. Mary's School, at -Raleigh, as the most valuable of all our church institutions or agencies -in North Carolina.... I cannot too highly recommend this school to the -confidence of all the people of North Carolina." - -After careful consideration of the St. Mary's Alumnae memorial, the -convention adopted a resolution providing for the appointment of a -committee of six, to include the Bishop, with the authority to buy -suitable buildings for a girls' school or to purchase land and erect new -buildings. In direct reply to the memorialists, Bishop Cheshire offered -a resolution, which the convention adopted, assuring the alumnae that -the church in North Carolina "will do all in its power to place St. -Mary's School upon a permanent foundation as an institution under the -charge and patronage of the Church throughout the entire State...." - -At the convention of 1897 the special committee on a diocesan school for -girls reported that it had procured a charter of incorporation for the -Board of Trustees of St. Mary's School from the state legislature, and -had turned over to this corporation all further negotiations. The newly -constituted Board of Trustees, of which Bishop Cheshire was chairman, -then made its report. It recommended that not less than one hundred -thousand dollars be raised for the purchase of a location, the erection -of buildings, and an endowment of St. Mary's School. The Board announced -that it had contracted to purchase for fifty thousand dollars a site -known as the St. Mary's Tract. The convention adopted the report as it -was made. - -During the past year, at the request of the Trustees, Bishop Cheshire -had spent a month visiting many towns throughout the state in an attempt -to interest the people of the church in the needs and potentialities of -St. Mary's School. His efforts met with gratifying success. He appealed -to the women of the state, and especially to the alumnae of St. Mary's, -to raise fifty thousand dollars for an endowment which should be known -as "The St. Mary's Alumnae Association Fund." To stimulate the interest -and increase the activity of the women in this plan, Bishop Cheshire -organized the "Order of the Patrons and Daughters of St. Mary's." He -proposed to find fifty women who would give five hundred dollars each -towards the endowment, and two hundred and fifty others who would each -contribute one hundred dollars. He reported to the convention of 1897 -that he had raised a substantial amount in this way. - -Thus, St. Mary's was established as the official school of the Episcopal -Church in North Carolina. The Diocese of East Carolina and the -Jurisdiction of Asheville had agreed to contribute to the maintenance of -the school and were given representation on the Board of Trustees. Dr. -Bennett Smedes was retained as rector of the school and continued in -this position until his death in 1899. The first year the school was -under the control of the church the number of boarding students -increased fifty per cent. To a great extent the enlarged enrollment was -due to the renewed interest which Bishop Cheshire had aroused. - -In the course of his negotiations to establish St. Mary's as a church -school, the Bishop discovered that the churchmen of South Carolina had -been for some time loyal and generous supporters of the school. After -reflection upon this fact, he determined to ask the Diocese of South -Carolina to co-operate in the maintenance and management of St. Mary's. -When he discussed the subject with the Board of Trustees, it was decided -to appoint a committee of the Board to meet at Saluda to confer with -representatives from South Carolina. The conference was held in August, -1898. After a friendly and constructive discussion, the conference -resolved that St. Mary's School should be placed under the "control and -patronage of all the Carolina Dioceses." - -Bishop Cheshire met with the convention of the Diocese of South Carolina -in the spring of 1899 and presented the advantages and possibilities of -St. Mary's as a church institution. The resolution of the Saluda -conference was reported to the convention and was unanimously adopted. -Bishop Capers, two clergymen, and two laymen were appointed to the Board -of Trustees to represent South Carolina. After patient and diligent work -Bishop Cheshire was able to unite the church of the two states in the -support of one church school for girls. In a comparatively short time it -was to become the largest Episcopal school for girls in the United -States. - -In the winter of 1897 Bishop Cheshire suffered an irreparable loss in -the death of his wife. Their married life of twenty-two years had been -remarkably happy. Mrs. Cheshire had been a great help to him in his work -as deacon and priest and later as bishop of the Diocese. She gave him -encouragement, devotion, and the benefit of her sound common sense. The -Bishop often spoke of how much she meant to him in his work, and of -their happy life together. - -It was a fortunate coincidence that the Lambeth Conference came in the -summer of 1897, for it enabled him to have a complete change, removing -him from those associations which reminded him so strongly of his wife. -The Lambeth Conference, which convenes approximately every ten years at -Lambeth Palace, London, is composed of all the bishops of the Episcopal -Church throughout the world. Bishop Cheshire decided to attend, -believing it would be broadening and an exceedingly worth-while -experience. The object of the Conference was to discuss religious -questions of world-wide interest. In the course of its sessions it would -be divided into groups which would discuss problems relating to -particular countries. - -The Bishop sailed from New York on June 2, arriving in England six days -later. Since the Conference did not commence until July 1, he spent the -intervening time sight-seeing. This was the summer of Queen Victoria's -Diamond Jubilee, giving an additional interest to his trip. He attended -the Jubilee service at St. Paul's, and remarked that the Bishop of -London preached "a good sermon" for the occasion. - -The Lambeth Conference was formally opened at Westminster Abbey by the -Archbishop of Canterbury, who was to preside over its sessions. There -were present for the Conference one hundred and ninety-four bishops from -all parts of the world. Forty-nine of these represented the Episcopal -Church of the United States. The sessions of the Conference continued -through July 31. Bishop Cheshire was a member of the committee on church -unity, and, as far as his journal reveals, this was the only committee -on which he served. Reporting upon the Lambeth Conference to his -diocesan convention the following year, Bishop Cheshire said: "The first -message which we bring home from the Lambeth Conference of 1897 is that -God in His Providence is opening the world to us; and to prepare us for -the work we are to do, He is drawing all parts of the world-possessing -Anglo-Saxon race into a closer union of common interest and sympathies, -and of mutual confidence." He declared that the American bishops, while -receiving much benefit from the Conference, had also contributed -constructively to its work. - -Shortly after the Conference closed, Bishop Cheshire visited the -Archbishop of York for a few days. Upon leaving York he spent about a -month traveling in England, Scotland, the Orkneys, and Ireland. In early -September he left England for the Continent, where he visited in -succession Antwerp, Brussels, and Cologne. Of his reactions to the -cathedrals of these three cities, the Bishop observed that they "do not -seem to me to be really so full of interest and beauty as even the -inferior English cathedrals. They do not so abound with evidences and -symbols of their connection with the life and history of the country and -people, and so in spite of all their ornamentation they have a barren -look."[37] The Bishop did some further sight-seeing in Germany, -Switzerland, and France. While in Switzerland he saw the famous Lion of -Lucerne, which he thought possessed "a dignity, nobleness, and beauty -about it which exceeds anything of the kind I have ever seen before." -Leaving from Southampton, he arrived in New York on September 24, -feeling much refreshed and ready to return to the work of his Diocese. - -Two years after his visit to England Bishop Cheshire married Miss -Elizabeth Lansdale Mitchell, of Beltsville, Maryland. She was the -daughter of Rev. Walter A. Mitchell, an Episcopal clergyman. The -marriage proved to be happy and successful in every way. Mrs. Cheshire -was a splendid mother to the Bishop's children, and they all became -devoted to her. - -When a friend heard that Bishop Cheshire was to be married, he remarked -to the Bishop that with his large family he needed a wife. With his -characteristic honesty the Bishop replied: "I don't need any such thing. -My daughters take the best care of me and want me to have the best of -everything. I don't need a wife; I am marrying again just because I want -to."[38] - -From the General Convention of 1895 to that of 1931, Bishop Cheshire -attended every triennial meeting of this body. In the first three or -four conventions, he did not take an active part in the discussions of -the House of Bishops. For that matter, he never participated as -prominently in its deliberations as some of the other bishops. At the -1895 convention he was appointed to the committees on the Admission of -New Dioceses and on the Consecration of Bishops, and at the next -triennial meeting he was made a member of the Joint Commission on the -Revision of the Constitution and Canons. This last appointment pleased -him, since it was the kind of work for which he was well prepared. His -legal training influenced his partiality for this type of work. In 1904 -he was appointed to the Committee on Canons, on which he served for -almost every convention until his death. As a member of this committee -he made his most important contribution to the work of the General -Convention. It will be recalled that it was in this capacity that he had -done his best work in the diocesan conventions. From time to time he was -made a member of other regular and special committees. - -When Bishop Cheshire assumed the office of bishop of the Diocese of -North Carolina, he felt it his duty to exercise the full authority of -that office. In deciding upon this course of action he did not intend to -be arbitrary or despotic in administering the Diocese, although at times -some clergymen and laymen seemed to think so. But when they became -better acquainted with him and his methods, they admired and respected -him the more. The Bishop had a forthright, and sometimes decidedly -blunt, manner of speaking, which, to those who did not know him so well, -seemed arbitrary or overbearing. He had disagreements with his -clergymen, but they felt that they could always count upon receiving a -fair hearing from him. When the Bishop realized he was in error upon any -point, no one was quicker than he to admit it. - -In 1895 Bishop Cheshire, for the first time in the history of the -Diocese, issued to the clergy "Visitation Articles," as called for by a -canon of the church. After employing them for a year he found they were -useful and "calculated to make the visitations of the Bishop of more -real value to the Clergy and to the people. The Bishop has for so long a -time ceased to exert any real influence or control in the ordinary life -and work of the parish in all parts of the United States, that the -assertion of that authority, which in theory our Bishops are supposed to -possess, is perhaps impracticable at present."[39] He thought that if -the bishop would make himself acquainted with the affairs of each -congregation during his visitation, it would strengthen the influence of -the episcopate, and would go far towards the "breaking up of our present -congregational parochialism." One of Bishop Cheshire's customs which -endeared him to his people was that of calling upon the members of a -congregation during his visitation. Of this practice he once remarked: -"People like the attention and it makes Bishop and people feel nearer -together, but in most cases they do not want very long visits."[40] The -Bishop's keen understanding of human nature was one of his most notable -qualities. - -Bishop Cheshire thought that southern bishops had a great deal to be -thankful for, particularly that in the South "as much as anywhere in the -world, I believe, the Bishop may still be in some real and personal -sense, the pastor of his flock, can live in familiar and confidential -relations with his people." He deplored the tendency, which seemed to be -growing in some quarters, of making the bishop simply an administrator -of ecclesiastical affairs. - -While Bishop Cheshire was in no sense a ritualist, or what is commonly -known as high church, he believed in a strict adherence to the rubrics -of the Book of Common Prayer. He had a great reverence and admiration -for the services of the Prayer Book, and consequently little patience -with those clergymen who attempted to alter their order or length. He -was not a dogmatic formalist, but was thoroughly convinced that the -canons and rubrics of the church should be obeyed and not disregarded by -those individuals who might take exception to them. - -In a charge to his clergy on the subject of Public Worship, Bishop -Cheshire pointed out that the church was established and is sustained by -Christ for two purposes: "first, to be the depository and source of -spiritual Truth and Power; and second, to bring men into living contact -with that spiritual Truth and Power." The Prayer Book is a means by -which the church can diffuse and extend the truth, and it is also a -means of developing and conserving the influence of the church. In his -opinion, extemporary methods of worship had a tendency to weaken and -finally destroy the concept of common public worship. The public worship -of the Episcopal Church was not left to individual whim or judgment, but -was definitely prescribed. He maintained that the participation of the -congregation in the services and sacraments of the church is its -principal means of cultivating its oneness with Christ. The Bishop -enjoined the clergy to follow the services as they were set down in the -Prayer Book, and warned them that they would gain nothing, but rather -would injure the church by seeking to make their services more -attractive through short cuts or innovations. - -In a Pastoral Letter to the clergy and laity of the Diocese, Bishop -Cheshire further developed the subject of public worship and the use of -the Prayer Book. He gave much sound instruction as to how the minister -and congregation should conduct themselves in any of the church's -services, particularly emphasizing the importance of correct kneeling -and audible and intelligent responses. He stressed the value which the -clergy and laity would receive from a regular observance of the feast -days and fast days. The Bishop expressed his strong disapproval of -decorating the church for any purpose other than "for God's honor." The -sacred character of the church should not be sacrificed to gratify the -vanity of men and women. He referred particularly to the extravagant -excesses often indulged in when decorating the church for weddings. - -This Pastoral Letter is just as applicable to churchmen today and is -worthy of as much consideration from them as when it was first issued in -1912. It would be of great value to them to hear it read annually in the -churches of the Diocese. - -Bishop Cheshire never went to extremes in anything. In spiritual as well -as in material matters he believed in preserving a sense of proportion. -He advised his clergy to use practical judgment in the observance of -Lenten services. Very few clergymen were capable of preaching good -sermons for forty or more consecutive days and, in his opinion, few -congregations desired them. Even in those cases where a preaching Lent -had been successful, he thought that a change would have a salutary -effect upon the people. - -On the subject of church music he tried to preserve an equilibrium of -opinion. The Bishop was very fond of good ecclesiastical music and -thoroughly enjoyed singing himself. While his standards of church music -were high, he did not at all approve of too elaborate arrangements of -the old chants and hymns. He wanted them sung properly, but also in such -a way that at least a part of the congregation would be able to join in -with the choir. On several occasions he was known to have stopped the -organist and choir in the middle of a hymn or chant because the tune was -either too difficult or too decorative. - -Bishop Cheshire's interest in domestic missionary work was by no means -limited to the zeal which he had displayed when working in the mountains -of North Carolina. In his report on missionary work to the convention of -1898, he made a strong appeal for domestic missions and missionaries. He -called to the attention of the convention the fact that the growth of -the church in the Diocese was chiefly through its missions. Since there -were no large city parishes, its strength lay in the towns, villages, -and country districts. "In these," said he, "has been our growth, and in -these is our hope and strength for the future." The missionary clergymen -had presented for confirmation during the past year more than half of -the total number of persons confirmed. He concluded these remarks with -an urgent plea for adequate salaries for the missionaries. - -Up to 1901 the administration of the diocesan missions was in the hands -of the Bishop and the Executive Missionary Committee of the convention. -Bishop Cheshire reported that under this system the missionary work -usually showed an annual deficit of from four to five hundred dollars, -even after he had used funds for it which should have been reserved for -special work. With the advice and approbation of Bishop Cheshire, the -convention of 1901 divided the missionary work of the Diocese into three -divisions—the Convocation of Raleigh, the Convocation of Charlotte, and -the Convocation for Colored Work. These convocations, each with an -archdeacon at its head, were given full control of diocesan missions. -The archdeacons, under the supervision of the bishop, had the direction -and control of the missionaries in their respective convocations. Under -this new organization the diocesan missions progressed steadily, and the -treasurers of the convocations seldom reported a deficit. Some fifteen -years after this plan was inaugurated, Bishop Cheshire declared that the -missionary work had been "prosecuted with greater vigor and system than -ever before in my knowledge of the Diocese." - -At the close of the first decade of Bishop Cheshire's episcopate, a -large number of clergy and laity gathered at Good Shepherd Church, -Raleigh, on the evening of October 14, 1903, to celebrate the occasion. -At this service the Bishop made an address in which he reviewed his work -for the period. During the decade he had held more than 4,000 services, -preached 1,400 sermons, delivered 500 addresses, confirmed 4,400 -persons, consecrated 27 churches and chapels, and ordained 27 clergymen. -To him the greatest achievement of the past ten years was the -acquisition of St. Mary's and its establishment as the church school of -all the Carolina dioceses. In 1897 his Diocese had assumed in behalf of -St. Mary's an obligation of fifty thousand dollars to be paid in twenty -years. At the end of six years only eighteen thousand dollars of the -debt remained, and in addition ten thousand dollars had been spent upon -permanent equipment for the school. Since the Diocese took over St. -Mary's, the number of boarding pupils had increased threefold. In -conclusion, he declared that they should not look too much to the past -but should press on to the future with the work of the church. - -Representatives of the clergy and laity congratulated the Bishop upon -his tenth anniversary, pledging their loyalty and devotion to him, and -expressing the appreciation of their respective bodies for his splendid -work. Mr. Richard H. Battle, in behalf of a number of the Bishop's -friends, presented him with a beautiful pectoral cross and a silk -cassock. In acknowledging the kind expressions and gifts, the Bishop -remarked: "I have one single desire, it is to serve God in this Diocese. -It was the interest that I took in the work here that brought me into -the ministry, and I have no desire to labor elsewhere. I love my people, -and I appreciate the kindness, sympathy and aid that has been given -me...."[41] - -The following day the colored clergy and laity honored the Bishop in a -service at St. Ambrose Church, Raleigh. Resolutions expressing the -confidence and affection of the colored churchmen were presented to -Bishop Cheshire by Rev. Henry B. Delany. Rev. Primus P. Alston, on -behalf of the colored clergy, gave the Bishop a handsome stole, -accompanying it with an address expressing the gratitude of the colored -people for his work among them. Afterwards, the Bishop observed that -nothing during the past ten years had been more gratifying to him than -"the unvarying respect, courtesy and loyal support" which he had -received at the hands of his colored clergy and laity. - - - - -CHAPTER VI - -_Man and Bishop_ - - -In addition to his accomplishments as a clergyman, prelate, and scholar, -Bishop Cheshire attained considerable skill and reputation as a -sportsman. Fishing and hunting were the sports he liked best and the -only ones he indulged in. He once remarked that he had been fond of -fishing from his boyhood, but he thought his liking for it increased -with age. His prowess as a fisherman was well known to his churchmen -from the coast to the mountains of North Carolina. During the 1890's, -when he was building up his mountain work, he would sometimes allow -himself a few hours of relaxation to fish for the fine trout in the cold -mountain streams. As a good fisherman should, he always carried his -tackle with him when traveling near promising streams. In later years, -whenever he had the opportunity, he returned to the mountains for a -brief vacation of fishing. - -On one of these trips, accompanied by his son, Joseph B. Cheshire, Jr., -he was fishing in the Watauga River. When they came to a ford, the -Bishop recalled that he had an old friend, Bill Holler, living a short -distance away, whom he would like very much to see. Accordingly, they -walked up the road about a half mile. Pausing at the foot of a -mountainside, the Bishop asked his son to climb up and tell Mr. Holler -that an old friend wanted to see him, but not to mention his name. -Shortly afterwards, his son returned accompanied by a little old man, -with long white hair and beard and a pleasant, wrinkled face. As soon as -the old man saw his visitor, his face lit up with a smile, he threw open -his arms, rushed up to the Bishop, and embraced him, crying: "Lord! It's -the old Bishop, the old Bishop, the old Bishop!" - -The Bishop's fondness for hunting was almost as great as that for -fishing. He began hunting in early boyhood but, according to his own -statement, he never became a good shot. Many of his hunting companions, -however, would undoubtedly contest the point. Among the people of his -Diocese he was famous for his skill in wild turkey hunting. Strange as -it may seem, he did not kill a wild turkey until he was sixty-four years -old. Up to that time he had hunted partridges a great deal, but as he -grew older, he had to give it up because it required so much walking. -Hunting wild turkeys, although strenuous enough, was better suited to -his years. After his first kill, scarcely a season passed that he did -not bag at least one turkey. As the Bishop's enthusiasm for this sport -grew, he made an interesting collection of turkey calls. They ranged -from several varieties made from the wing bone of the turkey to the box -type, which was usually made of cedar. - - [Illustration: _Bishop Cheshire fishing in the French Broad River, - September, 1912._] - - [Illustration: _Photograph by Bayard Wootten - The Parker-Cheshire House in Tarboro, birthplace of Bishop Cheshire. - The house was built by Theophilus Parker, the Bishop's grandfather._] - -Less than a month before his death Bishop Cheshire went turkey hunting -in the Roanoke River swamp, near Scotland Neck. On this occasion, at the -age of eighty-two, he killed a fine gobbler. About a week later he was -to go to St. Stephen's Church, Oxford, for a visitation and planned -while there to go turkey shooting with his friend, Rev. Reuben Meredith, -rector of the church. His son Godfrey was to join them for the hunt on -Monday. A few days before leaving home, however, he did not feel at all -well and, after consulting his physician, informed his daughter, Miss -Sarah Cheshire, he would give up the hunt. But by Saturday the Bishop -was feeling so much better that on his way to Oxford he wrote his -daughter the following letter: - - "Dear Sarah: - - When Godfrey comes to Oxford tomorrow have him bring my gun and the bag - in which I keep my hunting clothes and turkey calls. I am going turkey - hunting on Monday. - - 'When the devil was sick the devil a monk would be, When the devil was - well the devil a monk was he.' - - Your affectionate father, - Joseph Blount Cheshire" - -Bishop Cheshire had an enviable reputation throughout the state as a -raconteur of rare charm. Some of his best stories came from his fishing -and hunting experiences, but they covered many other subjects as well. -Most of his best anecdotes of personalities and events in North Carolina -history are found in his book _Nonnulla_. It was not always the content -of his stories which caught and held the interest of his listeners, but -quite as often the manner in which the Bishop told them. For this reason -they sometimes lose their color and charm when read or repeated by -someone else. When he told an amusing story, which he often did, one of -its best features was his own enjoyment in the telling and his hearty, -contagious laughter. Another characteristic of the Bishop's stories was -the natural way they appeared in his conversation, usually graphically -illustrating or emphasizing a point. He never dragged a story into his -conversation merely for the pleasure of telling it. - -As a conversationalist, however, he did not depend upon his ability to -tell a good story. He could talk interestingly to persons from any walk -of life, seeming always to know just the right thing to say to each. He -never flattered, but gave freely his candid opinion whenever requested. -Although he talked a great deal himself, the Bishop made his listener -feel that he was interested in his ideas and wanted to hear them. - -In his role as a preacher of sermons Bishop Cheshire did not resemble -his modern prototype, who quite often is more of a brilliant lecturer -than a preacher. The Bishop employed no oratory in his sermons, but -preached very much as if he were talking to a group of friends. He took -a text from the Bible, most frequently from the New Testament, and -proceeded to expound and interpret it, seldom using stories or anecdotes -to illustrate his ideas. They were unadorned, straightforward -expositions of religious truth. Of his sermons, the Bishop remarked to -one of his clergymen, "Because a man is not converted to Christ through -my teaching and preaching, I do not on that account conclude that he has -rejected Christ; he has only rejected my representation of Christ." - -Dr. Robert B. Drane, for more than fifty years rector of St. Paul's -Church, Edenton, once wrote of a rather typical reaction to the Bishop's -sermons. He invited a man, who scarcely ever came to church, to come to -St. Paul's to hear Bishop Cheshire. The man said he would be glad to, -that he had heard the Bishop preach several times, and that he "always -talked sense." Dr. Drane remarked that if the thousands of persons who -belonged to no church could be made to realize that "preachers did -really talk sense," the membership of the churches would increase and -religion would be more respected. - -While not meaning to belittle the value of sermons, Bishop Cheshire -sincerely felt that the prayers, responses, chants, and hymns of the -church's service, climaxed by the supreme act of Christian worship, the -celebration of the Holy Communion, held a greater significance for -mankind and better satisfied spiritual needs. - -Bishop Cheshire's interest and activities extended to all phases of the -church's life in his Diocese. There was scarcely any work or endeavor of -his people too small to attract his attention. He often remarked that it -is "the little things that count." It was his capacity to understand and -sympathize with the everyday problems of his people that so greatly -endeared him to them. Although the Bishop never in any way permitted -himself or his clergy to become involved in controversial political -affairs, he displayed at all times a vital interest in the social -problems of his state. When he felt it to be the duty of the church to -take a positive stand on a social question, he did not hesitate to make -clear her position and to take what action he believed best suited to -the occasion. - -The increasing number of divorces in North Carolina and the growing -laxity of the laws on that subject was a problem which gave the Bishop -much concern. In 1904 he called the matter to the attention of his -diocesan convention and suggested a remedy for the situation. The Bishop -asserted that there had been sufficient talk and theorizing upon the -divorce question and that now was the time for positive action. The -apathy of the public conscience, which had permitted the divorce law to -be greatly modified, was, in his opinion, the cause of the divorce evil. -Bishop Cheshire believed there was only one true reason for divorce: -adultery. For many years it had been the only cause recognized by the -state law, but in recent years frequent changes in the law to meet -individual cases had created an unjustifiable condition. Not one of -these modifications of the law had been adopted upon "any general -principle of morals or of social science." - -The Bishop called upon the convention to express its condemnation of the -present legislation on the divorce question, and to issue an address to -the people of the state urging the necessity of reforming the divorce -laws. He also suggested that the convention appoint a committee to -communicate with the other Christian bodies of the state in order to -secure united action on the subject. After serious deliberation, the -convention indorsed the Bishop's position. It authorized him to appoint -a committee, of which he should be chairman, to publish an address to -the people of the state expressing the sentiment of the Episcopal Church -on the divorce question; and to prepare a memorial to the General -Assembly requesting that the divorce laws be restored to the status of -the code of 1883. The convention sent a request to the Diocese of East -Carolina, the Jurisdiction of Asheville, and all the other denominations -of the state to join in this memorial. - -Bishop Cheshire lost no time in forwarding to every church conference or -synod, meeting prior to January, 1905, the resolutions of his diocesan -convention. Favorable action was taken on the resolutions by the -Presbyterian, Methodist, Baptist, and Methodist Protestant churches. The -Bishop attended the Presbyterian Synod and the Conference of the -Methodist Church, and was cordially received. - -When the General Assembly met in 1905, Governor Robert B. Glenn -recommended that the divorce laws be restored to the form as found in -the code of 1883. After a close consideration of the memorial of the -North Carolina churches, the legislature enacted a law which embodied in -substance the request of the memorialists. - -Bishop Cheshire once more concerned himself with the divorce problem -when the legislature of 1931 was considering several bills for modifying -the conditions for granting divorces. At the time the bills were under -discussion he was visiting his daughter in Louisiana. In order to place -his views on the subject before the legislature, the Bishop addressed a -letter to the chairman of the Judiciary Committee of the House of -Representatives. It was published in the _News and Observer_ of February -12. - -He again attacked the practice of enacting special laws for -particular persons, and asserted that in some incidents the laws were -unconstitutional. He reviewed the efforts which he and many other -citizens had made about twenty-five years before to restrict the causes -for granting divorce. With public opinion behind them, their efforts had -been successful, but since that time many of the old abuses had -reappeared. The Bishop declared that from his knowledge of public -opinion in North Carolina, sentiment against relaxing the divorce laws -was as strong then as it had been twenty-five years before. In his -letter he confined himself to one principal idea, "the will of the -people of the State against personal influence in behalf of individual -parties," believing that it would produce a greater effect than if he -merely reiterated the usual moral and social arguments. - -It cannot be said with certainty how much effect the Bishop's letter had -on the members of the legislature, but coming from a man whose character -and opinions were held in such high regard by North Carolinians, it must -have had some influence upon the outcome. The proposed measures were -defeated by large majorities in the General Assembly. - -On one of the most controversial questions of the twentieth century, -national prohibition, Bishop Cheshire held very definite views. He -believed that each state should be allowed to decide the question for -itself, and that a federal prohibition law would breed more evil than -good. - -Several years before the passage of the national prohibition law, Bishop -Cheshire attended a meeting in Raleigh which was considering various -aspects of social welfare work. He was present as an invited guest. The -business of the meeting was moving along smoothly, when someone -introduced a resolution to the effect that the meeting should -memorialize Congress with a demand that the manufacture and sale of -alcoholic beverages be made illegal in the United States. The resolution -was received with much enthusiasm. Many speeches were made advocating -its passage and all were applauded. After the enthusiasm had somewhat -subsided and the question was about to be put, Bishop Cheshire asked -permission to say a few words. He stated that he deplored excessive -drinking and its evil consequences, suffered as much if not more by the -innocent as well as the drinker. He sympathized with the purpose of the -resolution to achieve more widespread temperance, but, he reminded them, -good intentions unless intelligently directed often did more harm than -good. Under the American system each state or community had the -authority to outlaw liquor, as had already been done in North Carolina. -So long as the prohibition of liquor was confined to those states whose -public opinion was behind it, he believed it could be enforced. He did -not think, however, that a federal law could be enforced in those states -where public opinion and the state authorities were in opposition. He -maintained that what had already been accomplished in some states in -behalf of temperance would be jeopardized if an attempt was made to -impose prohibition upon those states which were not yet ready for it. - -Upon the conclusion of the Bishop's remarks, there was for a few moments -complete silence. It was as if someone had thrown cold water over the -entire meeting. When a member moved that the resolution be laid on the -table, not a voice was raised in opposition to the motion, and the -subject was dropped. The Bishop was never one to allow his intelligence -to be overruled by emotionalism, and in stating his views on national -prohibition he not only displayed his sound judgment but also proved -himself a very good prophet. - -Bishop Cheshire exercised a remarkable influence upon the people of his -Diocese. One aspect of the effect of his character upon them is seen in -the ready co-operation and assistance they gave him in his work for the -church. The inspiration they caught from him was not a transient -enthusiasm, but one which carried over from one endeavor to another. -Above all, the Episcopalians of the Diocese loved their Bishop as a -man—a vital, interesting personality who possessed none of the unctuous -pompousness of the commonplace ecclesiastic. Miss Nell Battle Lewis once -aptly characterized the Bishop as "much more than a Churchman, able -Churchman though he is. Foremost, he is a man—a gentleman—of the most -unswerving honesty, conviction, courage, kindness, humor, and -charm."[42] - -Throughout almost all of his Episcopate Bishop Cheshire had no -secretary. By choice he attended to his correspondence himself, writing -all of his letters in longhand. Towards the end of his life he employed -a secretary for a short time, but soon found that he preferred to do the -work himself. He kept letter-books in which he entered a record of every -letter he wrote, giving the name of the person written to, the date, and -the place he was writing from. According to his own records, he wrote -during his Episcopate 66,778 letters. The Bishop never liked any help in -doing something which he felt he was able to do for himself. - -As a father Bishop Cheshire won the admiration of everyone who knew him. -Each of his three daughters and three sons gave him their wholehearted -love, obedience, and respect throughout his lifetime. He gained and held -their devotion by his kindness, intelligence, and sympathetic -understanding. He was a strict disciplinarian, but always preserved a -tolerant and open-minded attitude towards the desires and weaknesses of -youth. He treated his sons as men and expected them to act the part. - -The Bishop gave his children all the advantages he could afford. Two of -his sons were educated at the University of North Carolina, and the -third attended the University of the South. His three daughters all went -to St. Mary's School. When one of his sons was leaving home to enter -college, the Bishop told him that he would not ask him to promise to -refrain from forming bad habits at school, such as drinking and -gambling, nor would he accept such a promise if his son offered it. He -went on to say that he had tried to teach him right from wrong and that -his son well knew what things he could do that would make his father -happy and proud and those which would make him unhappy and ashamed. He -wanted his son to conduct himself as a gentleman, not because of any -promises made, but for the sake of decency. The Bishop asked him to -remember that he would always stand up for him as long as he was in the -right, but he would not defend him for a moment if he were ever guilty -of misconduct. This straightforward, manly counsel made a lasting -impression upon the son. It was typical of the Bishop's uncompromising -and practical way of thinking on moral questions. - - - - -CHAPTER VII - -_Historian_ - - -From his youth Bishop Cheshire had been fond of history, and as he grew -older, his interest in it developed into a serious avocation. While -practicing law in Tarboro, he saw a good deal of his uncle-in-law, -ex-Governor Henry Clark, who had a decided taste for history. He had an -excellent library to which he made his nephew welcome. Cheshire spent -many happy hours browsing among the old books and manuscripts and -listening to the conversation of his uncle. Governor Clark had a -thorough acquaintance with the early history of North Carolina, -particularly that of his own section. In later years Bishop Cheshire -said of his uncle: "I have often felt that he had a greater influence -than any other person in developing my tastes and inclinations in the -direction of historical inquiry."[43] - -For his first serious historical composition Cheshire chose a subject -with which he was intimately acquainted, the history of the church in -Edgecombe County. In a series of articles, under the title, "An -Historical Sketch of the Church in Edgecombe County, North Carolina," -which appeared in the _Church Messenger_ from August 17 through -September 21, 1880, he traced the history of this parish from the -colonial period through the rectorate of his father. The sketch is -superior to the usual parish history in that it concerned itself with -the growth and development of the church in Edgecombe rather than with -the genealogy of the families in that county. - -When Colonel William L. Saunders was in the process of compiling the -_Colonial Records of North Carolina_, he asked Cheshire to make a -collection of documents relating to the colonial Episcopal Church. -Cheshire secured from Bishop Perry of Iowa, Historiographer of the -Episcopal Church, a large body of material, which he had copied under -his personal supervision. Colonel Saunders found the material so -interesting and valuable that he incorporated it in its entirety in the -several volumes of the _Colonial Records_. In appreciation of his -contribution Cheshire was given a full set of this work. In 1893 Judge -Walter Clark, when he began to edit the _State Records of North -Carolina_, wrote Bishop Cheshire: "I beg that you will aid me with your -advice, suggestions and information as to what should be published and -the best means of procuring materials."[44] This statement well -illustrates the high regard in which the Bishop's historical acumen was -generally held. - -In 1883, in the course of collecting materials for Colonel Saunders, -Cheshire visited Philadelphia. While there he examined the records of -the Pennsylvania Quakers for information concerning the early Quaker -settlements in North Carolina. From his examination of these records he -found sufficient evidence to disprove the long-held thesis that the -early settlers of North Carolina were religious refugees from New -England and Virginia. His conclusion was that the first settlers of the -Albemarle section came there primarily for economic reasons and not for -religious freedom. He embodied his findings in a pamphlet called "The -First Settlers of North Carolina Not Religious Refugees." After reading -the monograph, Colonel Saunders wrote Cheshire: "You have not only -_proved your proposition_; _You have demonstrated it._"[45] Saunders -adopted the same interpretation in his preface to the first volume of -the _Colonial Records_. Cheshire's original thesis was further expanded -and substantiated by future historians of the state. - -In 1882 Cheshire edited and published the documents relating to the four -conventions, held between 1790 and 1794, which had made the abortive -attempt to set up a diocesan organization in North Carolina. The -documents of three of these conventions had never been published before. -They threw much light upon an important phase of the early history of -the Episcopal Church in North Carolina. - -The Diocese recognized Cheshire's ability as an historian by electing -him historiographer at the convention of 1884. The convention of 1876 -had created this office, and had elected Dr. M. M. Marshall, Rector of -Christ Church, Raleigh, the first historiographer. It had also passed a -resolution requiring each clergyman to compile a history of his parish. -When Cheshire became historiographer eight years later, only a few of -the clergy had complied with the resolution. After examining the -histories which had been written, he found that, with a few exceptions, -they were of no value. Several months after his election, in an article -for the _Church Messenger_, he stressed the importance of preserving -local church history. He announced that he was making a collection of -old documents and pamphlets on church history for the Diocese, and he -requested anyone possessing these materials to send them to him. One of -Cheshire's chief contributions as historiographer was the interest he -aroused among the churchmen in the history of the church and of their -respective parishes. - -The publication of the _Colonial Records of North Carolina_ further -stimulated his interest in historical research. He planned and began to -write the "Annals of the Church in the Province of North Carolina." He -worked upon this history whenever he found an opportunity, but after his -election as bishop his duties were so pressing that he had to abandon -the project. He had made considerable progress, however, before laying -it aside. His research was not done in vain, for he was able to use much -of it in one of the papers he presented before the centennial convention -of the dioceses of East Carolina and North Carolina in 1890. - -Probably Cheshire's most productive act as historiographer of the -Diocese was to initiate and successfully direct the celebration of the -one-hundredth anniversary of the convention of 1790. This convention, -held in Tarboro, had made the first, although unsuccessful, attempt to -form a diocese in North Carolina. As the centennial of the event drew -near, Cheshire thought that it should be commemorated in some -appropriate manner. Accordingly, at the diocesan convention of 1889 he -introduced a series of resolutions calling for a joint convention of the -dioceses of North Carolina and East Carolina to be held at Tarboro the -following year. The resolutions were adopted and a committee on -arrangements appointed, with Dr. Jarvis Buxton as chairman. Commenting -on the proceedings, Cheshire frankly remarked: "I took care, however, to -get myself elected Secretary of the Committee; and the Committee -cheerfully allowed me to do all the work."[46] - -The Committee on Arrangements decided that the most fitting and -profitable manner of celebrating the occasion would be to present a -series of papers on the history of the Episcopal Church in North -Carolina. Cheshire organized the program, selecting the writers and the -subjects of the papers. - -The joint convention met in Tarboro May 16-18, 1890, and was well -attended by churchmen from both dioceses. The papers covered the history -of the church in the colony, its decay following the Revolution, and its -revival after 1817. Cheshire read a paper on "The Church in the Province -of North Carolina." At the close of the proceedings, the convention -resolved that the addresses should be published in book form under -Cheshire's editorial direction. Upon the motion of the Rev. Robert -Strange, it was also resolved: "That the thanks of the joint Convention -of North and East Carolina be extended to the Rev. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., -for conceiving and carrying to so successful an issue the reunion which -has been so delightful and edifying to us all." - -Since there was not sufficient time, all of the addresses prepared for -the joint convention were not delivered. In addition to the paper -Cheshire read, he also wrote two others—"Decay and Revival, 1800-1830" -and "White Haven Church and the Rev. Robert Johnston Miller." These -papers, as well as all the others written for the centennial -celebration, were published in a volume entitled _Sketches of Church -History in North Carolina_. Besides the three papers and his editorial -work, Cheshire wrote the introduction to this book. The volume is a -distinct contribution to the history of the Episcopal Church in North -Carolina. Prior to this time little of any value had been written on the -subject. Cheshire's articles are probably more scholarly than any of the -others, and they definitely reveal more research in original sources. - -In recognition of Cheshire's achievements as a clergyman and his -contributions as a historian, the University of North Carolina at its -commencement of 1890 conferred upon him the degree of Doctor of -Divinity. Four years later the University of the South bestowed upon him -the same honor, and in 1916 his alma mater, Trinity College, Hartford, -Connecticut, also gave him the degree of Doctor of Divinity. He was not -one to seek honors, but when they were conferred upon him he appreciated -them, particularly the thought which motivated the bestowal. Bishop -Cheshire became an honorary member of the North Carolina Society of the -Cincinnati in 1897 and a few years later an hereditary member. He served -for a time as chaplain of the North Carolina Society and later of the -national organization. - -Although his diocesan work occupied most of his time, the Bishop found -the opportunity now and again throughout his episcopate to write -articles for ecclesiastical and historical publications. The subject -matter of most of his writings was drawn chiefly from North Carolina -history. One of his most interesting departures from this practice was -the editing of George Herbert's _A Priest to the Temple or, the Country -Parson, His Character and Rule of Holy Life_. This work, first published -in 1652, had attracted his attention when he was a young lawyer in -Baltimore. He was greatly impressed at the time with its earnestness and -its spiritual character. When in 1905 Professor Palmer, of Harvard -University, edited the complete works of Herbert, the _Country Parson_ -was again brought to the Bishop's attention. He decided to bring out a -special edition of the _Country Parson_ in order to make it available to -all of the clergy. The work appeared in 1908 and was dedicated to his -father, whose sixty years in the ministry splendidly illustrated -Herbert's ideal of a country parson. In his introduction to the book -Bishop Cheshire commented: "It is not too much to say of it that for -beauty and truth to nature, for its combination of the ideal and the -practical, for its presentation of an almost heavenly perfection in -terms of human experience, it has not its equal in the religious -literature of our language." Whenever sending out a young clergyman as a -country parson, he always tried to supply him with a copy of this work, -believing that it would be of great value to him and his parishioners. - -At the request of the editor of the _Carolina Churchman_ Bishop Cheshire -wrote, in 1910-1911, a sketch of the life of each of his predecessors, -Bishops Ravenscroft, Ives, Atkinson, and Lyman. He did not make the -sketches serious biographical studies, but tried to present intimate -pictures of the four bishops, including a few amusing anecdotes. The -sketch of Bishop Ravenscroft is probably the best and the most -interesting. - -In the course of 1910 and 1911, at the invitation of the Episcopal -seminaries at Sewanee, Alexandria, New York, Philadelphia, Cambridge, -and Middletown, Bishop Cheshire delivered a series of lectures on the -history of the Episcopal Church in the Confederate States. The lectures -were well received, and upon their conclusion the Bishop was urged to -put them in permanent form. Realizing that the interest in the subject -was fairly widespread, he decided to arrange the lectures for -publication. In 1912 Longmans, Green, and Company published them under -the title, _The Church in the Confederate States_. - -In this work the Bishop describes the organization of the Episcopal -Church in the Confederacy, the church's work among the soldiers, its -attitude towards the Negroes, its trials and burdens, its publications, -and, finally, the reunion of the northern and southern branches of the -church. Following the last chapter he included a brief study of the life -of Thomas Atkinson, Bishop of North Carolina, 1853-1881, who had been -one of the most important exponents of the reunion of the church in -1865. - -In general, the critics praised the Bishop's work as a significant -contribution. Of it the _Outlook_ remarked: "His account of the attitude -of the Church in its political relations throughout those sad and trying -times is free from any tinge of bitterness. Its narrative of the work of -bishops and councils, and of the ministries of the church to the -soldiers and to the slaves, deserves to be widely read for the -little-known facts it records." _The Churchman_, of New York, declared: -"The temper of Bishop Cheshire's narrative is admirable, his account of -perplexing constitutional questions that arose from the relations of the -Church to the Confederacy and to the Union is clear, his analysis of the -issues is penetrating and acute, his conclusions will be generally -accepted." The church periodicals, North and South, were unanimous in -their praise of the Bishop's work. They felt he had done the American -Episcopal Church a great service in preserving this phase of her -history. _The Church Times_, of London, thought that while the book was -interesting and informative, it was not fair to the northern church. -Many of the reviewers considered the last chapter of the work, which -discussed the reunion of the church in 1865, the most interesting and -significant. The Bishop was able to write of this particular subject -with intimacy, since his father had taken an active part in the reunion. - -_The Church in the Confederate States_ is Bishop Cheshire's most -important historical contribution. In it his style is direct, simple, -and restrained. It describes and interprets a phase of Civil War history -which had never before been adequately treated, and since its -publication no work on the subject has superseded it. For his -information Bishop Cheshire relied almost entirely upon original -sources. Some of the more personal incidents, however, were gained from -actual participants in that stormy period. - -On one of his visitations to Milnor Jones' missions in Watauga County, -Bishop Cheshire told Jones that if he should outlive him he would see -that some recognition was made of Jones' work. Many years later the -Bishop fulfilled his promise by writing the volume, _Milnor Jones, -Deacon and Missionary_. The greater part of this biography is devoted to -the years 1894-1897, which Jones spent in the mountains of North -Carolina. It is an interesting picture of that most unique character, -and a good description of both the difficult and sometimes amusing sides -of missionary work in the mountains. Although the Bishop liked and -admired Jones, he did not fail to bring out his faults as well as his -many virtues. - -Bishop Cheshire's last important literary work[47] was his reminiscences -of personalities and incidents in North Carolina history. He gave these -memories the title _Nonnulla_, meaning "Not Nothings." The Bishop began -this book on his seventy-fifth birthday, and completed it five years -later. He included in it stories and anecdotes about people and places -not customarily found in the serious histories, but which are not -entirely without significance "as illustrating, in an informal and -familiar way, the life of our State and our people." _Nonnulla_ is -replete with human interest to North Carolinians, and contributes much -to their understanding of some of the characters who helped to build -their state. - -In recognition of Bishop Cheshire's contributions to North Carolina -history, the State Literary and Historical Association elected him its -president for 1931. In his presidential address the Bishop discussed the -religious provisions of the Fundamental Constitutions prepared by John -Locke for the Lords Proprietors of Carolina. Although Locke's document -was never put into effect, its provisions for religious freedom, in the -Bishop's opinion, "perhaps found lodgment in the life of the people and -attained a better development in their subsequent history."[48] While -the Church of England was made the established church of the colony, -liberty of conscience was permitted to all except atheists. Elaborating -upon the theme of religious freedom, he demonstrated that the colonial -government did not practice religious intolerance even though laws were -enacted for the support of an established church. - -With his presidential address to the State Literary and Historical -Association, Bishop Cheshire concluded his work as an historian. It was -a fitting close to this phase of his life. Although history had been to -him a pleasant avocation, no professional historian ever took his work -more seriously or had a higher ideal of historical accuracy. In the -words of Dr. A. R. Newsome, of the University of North Carolina, "Native -ability, industry and self-discipline enabled him to achieve a degree of -historical scholarship seldom encountered among laymen." The Episcopal -Church in North Carolina owes him a debt of lasting gratitude for his -pioneer work in its history. - - - - -CHAPTER VIII - -_Work Among the Colored People_ - - -Bishop Cheshire's active interest in the church's work among the Negroes -began when he was rector of St. Peter's Church, Charlotte. His -organization of the colored mission of St. Michael and All Angels and -the part he took in helping to establish the Good Samaritan Hospital -have already been related. When he became bishop he continued and -greatly enlarged his activities in behalf of the Negro work. - -In the early part of his episcopate the Bishop made an address to the -Conference of Church Workers Among Colored People, in which he expressed -some interesting ideas on the colored work. He first pointed out that -the reconstruction acts had failed to accomplish for the Negro many of -their designed objectives. Although those acts were for the most part of -a purely political character, he realized many sincere people in the -North had advocated them in the belief that they would help the Negro. -In his opinion, the legislation of the reconstruction period had not -accomplished for the colored people what its sincerest advocates had -confidently expected. If the Negroes are to play a significant role in -the future of this country, the Bishop declared, "it will be only -because they shall have become fitted for that part. No theories of -predominant political equality will avail for preserving privileges -which are not exercised for the benefit of the community...." He -believed that the disabilities of the Negro could not be removed, nor -the disadvantages under which he worked conquered, by legislation -against particular evils, "but simply by changing the actual conditions -of the race itself." Those who are interested in the welfare of the -Negro must work for the elevation of his ideals of living, of working, -and of self-restraint. The Bishop emphasized the importance of -developing a spirit of self-reliance and self-help among the colored -clergy and laity, believing this to be the best means by which they -could strengthen their economic and social position. - -The colored churchmen of the Diocese soon learned that in Bishop -Cheshire they had a staunch friend and one from whom they could count -upon receiving a fair and sympathetic hearing. He reciprocated this -confidence with a like faith in them. It was a regular practice of the -Bishop to attend only the first day's session of the annual meetings of -the white and colored convocations. He did this in order to give the -clergy an opportunity of "speaking their mind freely." He always -remembered an observation of George Eliot that "the first thing the -clergy do, when they get together in convocation, is to abuse the -Bishop." In this connection Bishop Cheshire once remarked: "I do not -know what the white clergy may do, but I do not believe my black clergy -will have anything to say against me even in my absence."[49] - -At the opening of the twentieth century one of the most important -questions facing the Episcopal Church in the South was the separation of -the Negro work in each diocese from that of the white. Bishop Cheshire -was strongly opposed to any separation of the church's work founded -solely on the racial feeling. He disliked to see the unity of the -Diocese disrupted, and believed the ideal situation was "a church and a -diocese which in its annual gatherings should represent visibly the -oneness of all races and colors in Christ."[50] He realized, however, -that he could not be guided entirely by his personal feelings on a -question of such importance. A large body of the Negro clergy and many -white churchmen throughout the South felt that the welfare of the church -demanded some sort of separate organization for the colored work. - -When he met his diocesan convention in the spring of 1907, Bishop -Cheshire announced his position on this question. Since the colored -people seemed to desire an organization of their own, he believed the -time had come for the church to take some definite action. He asked the -convention to make known its views on the question of separation, since -it would come up for discussion in the General Convention that fall. The -Bishop stated that two plans of organization for the Negroes were being -considered. One provided for the consecration of suffragan bishops who -should have charge of the colored clergy and laity and should be under -the diocesan bishop. The other called for the consecration of missionary -bishops who should have charge of the colored work in contiguous -dioceses and who should be responsible to the General Convention. The -Bishop declared that he was heartily in favor of the latter plan, -believing that it met the needs of existing conditions much more justly -and adequately than the former. Moreover, the colored people themselves -seemed to favor the plan of using missionary bishops. If they were used -they would be under the direct control of the General Convention and -would be given more independence than suffragan bishops, who would be -under the administrative jurisdiction of the white diocesan bishop. -Bishop Cheshire felt that if the colored work was to be made independent -of the white, the Negro bishops should be given some administrative as -well as spiritual responsibilities. - -When the convention took up the question of the colored work, it -referred the whole matter to a special committee. After careful study, -the committee recommended that the Negroes be given a separate -organization, that the plan of missionary bishops be adopted, and that -the deputies from the Diocese should present these recommendations to -the General Convention. The committee's report was adopted. - -At the General Convention, which met in the fall of 1907, the Conference -of Church Workers among Colored People presented a memorial in which it -advocated a separate organization for the Negroes and the election of -suffragan bishops. A joint committee of the House of Bishops and the -House of Deputies, of which Bishop Cheshire was made a member, was -appointed to consider the memorial. This committee recommended the -adoption of the principal features of the memorial. Bishop Cheshire and -one other member of the committee presented a minority report in which -they urged the use of missionary bishops. Their report was defeated in -the House of Bishops by a vote of fifty to thirty-four, while that of -the majority was carried, forty-five to thirty-three. After the defeat -of his proposal, Bishop Cheshire voted for the majority's report, -believing it preferable to no action on the subject. - -The question of the racial episcopate was, however, far from being -settled. During the next three meetings of the General Convention Bishop -Cheshire and a few others continued to work for the adoption of the plan -of missionary bishops. In 1913 they succeeded in getting the plan -approved by the House of Bishops, but it was defeated by the House of -Deputies. The southern bishops and clergy were the most undecided as to -what plan they wanted to put into effect. Up to 1918 the Diocese of -North Carolina had taken no action towards electing a suffragan bishop -for the colored work. In 1917 Bishop Cheshire advised his diocesan -convention to consider the question. The next year the convention voted -to proceed to the election of a suffragan bishop. - -Before nominations for the office were called for, Bishop Cheshire -gathered together the colored clergy and laity of the convention for an -informal discussion. He told them that, in his opinion, Rev. Henry B. -Delany, who was then archdeacon of the colored convocation, was the best -man for the office. Rev. M. A. Barber strongly represented the -qualifications of the Rev. Mr. Baskerville, who had been recommended by -Bishop Guerry, of South Carolina. Mr. Delany then withdrew from the -conference, and Bishop Cheshire asked the colored clergy to express -themselves frankly on their preference. Every one of them expressed the -opinion that, while they thought Baskerville was an excellent man, they -did not think he could compare with Delany in qualifications for the -office of bishop. Of this unanimity of opinion, Bishop Cheshire -remarked: "It was something of a surprise to me—for I really did not -know how strong their feelings were." - -When the convention proceeded to the election of a suffragan bishop, -Delany was the only man nominated. He received every vote of the clergy -and laity. When he was presented to the convention and asked to say a -few words, he simply remarked: "I cannot speak. I cannot utter what I -feel. I thank you." Bishop Cheshire characterized his laconic expression -as "about the best speech he could possibly have made."[51] - -Archdeacon Delany was highly esteemed by both white and colored -churchmen, and his election met with general satisfaction throughout the -Diocese. Bishop Guerry wrote Bishop Cheshire that he thought Delany was -"the logical man and I believe you have made a wise choice.... I envy -you the privilege of having been the first Diocese in the Carolinas to -take the lead in so far reaching a policy." - -It will be remembered that while rector of St. Peter's, Bishop Cheshire -had established in Charlotte a mission for Negroes, St. Michael and All -Angels. Shortly after it was well started, Rev. Primus P. Alston, a -colored priest, was placed in charge of the mission. Alston was an -energetic and progressive man. He soon began a manual-training school -for Negro boys and girls, which he called St. Michael's Industrial -School. In time he erected buildings at a cost of about eight thousand -dollars, raising almost all of the money by himself. After some twenty -years of splendid work as head of this school, Rev. Mr. Alston died in -1910. Bishop Cheshire at once decided that something must be done to -preserve the valuable work which Alston had carried on so successfully. -Realizing the high regard which the people of Charlotte had for the man -and his work, the Bishop determined to lay the question of the future of -St. Michael's School before a body of representative citizens of -Charlotte in the hope of making it a civic enterprise, irrespective of -denominational interests but still under the official administration of -the diocesan bishop. Acting upon this decision, the Bishop called -together in Charlotte a group of progressive men representing different -denominations. He pointed out that the school was the property of the -Diocese of North Carolina, that it had for more than twenty years done a -great work for the community, and that no religious test was made an -entrance requirement, although religious training was a part of the -school's work. The Bishop then asked the group if it would act with him -as a board of managers for the direction and maintenance of the school. -The men displayed a sympathetic interest, and promised to co-operate -with him in any plan for making permanent the work of the institution. -The Bishop thereupon organized the Board of Managers of St. Michael's -Industrial School, under whose control it continued to operate. - -When Bishop Cheshire met his diocesan convention in 1912, he reported -what he had done and asked for its endorsement of his action and its -assent to the new plan for operating the school. The convention -confirmed the Bishop's work and consented to his plan for continuing St. -Michael's School. Thus, by his promptness and resourcefulness, he -preserved for the church and the community of Charlotte a valuable -institution. - -Bishop Cheshire's work among the Negroes of his Diocese received -recognition from the national church when, in 1911, he was elected -chairman of the Advisory Council of the American Church Institute for -Negroes. The Institute had been organized in 1906 for the purpose of -aiding the larger Episcopal schools for Negroes, such as St. -Augustine's, the Bishop Payne Divinity School, and others. From this -time forward he received a number of invitations to speak in the -dioceses of the North on various phases of the church's work among the -Negroes of the South. One of his most interesting addresses on this -subject was made before the Woman's Auxiliary of the Diocese of Long -Island at its annual meeting in 1915. - -In this address the Bishop declared that the fact the Negro was -increasing in population meant to him that "God is not done with him. He -has something for him to do." The Negro had not only survived his -contact with a higher civilization, but had made in it a place for -himself. "Protected and trained by his two and a half centuries of -American slavery, the greatest blessing which up to this time he has -ever known," the Negro had lived through emancipation and the -"incalculable injustice of his premature enfranchisement." He was -turning from false political and social aspirations and attempting to -lay sound foundations for his moral and material development. Referring -to the religion of the Negro, Bishop Cheshire observed that he found it -very little different from that of the white man. He spoke of the -Negro's gift of religious emotion, which might be dangerous, "yet it is -a gift; and it is needed to give power and life to faith." The Bishop -declared that the church set up a standard for the Negro to live by, it -acknowledged him as a brother, and it gave him a definite place in its -organization. - -In answer to the question of what the Woman's Auxiliary could do for the -Negro, Bishop Cheshire replied it should try to teach the colored -churches to support themselves and to be willing and able to aid others. -As for a particular work the organization could undertake, he emphasized -the importance of hospital care. This was a vital need and one which the -Negro by himself could not supply.[52] - -The address was well received, although a few of the ideas contained in -it were doubtless a little disturbing to some of the listeners. The -Bishop was fearless in expressing his convictions, and was ever ready to -defend them when necessary. - -St. Augustine's School for Negroes was founded in 1867 by North Carolina -churchmen. It was built and maintained, however, by northern churchmen -and agencies. While the school was not a diocesan institution, Bishop -Cheshire throughout his episcopate gave it his full co-operation and -support. He had a personal interest in the school, for his father had -been one of the original incorporators. As ex-officio president of the -Board of Trustees he kept in close contact with the development of St. -Augustine's. Realizing that his state benefited most from the school, -Bishop Cheshire time and time again urged his people to give it every -encouragement and assistance within their means. - -In appreciation of his services to St. Augustine's, the authorities of -the school resolved to name a proposed new building for Bishop Cheshire. -Of this decision, the presiding bishop, John Gardner Murray, remarked: -"I can conceive of nothing more splendid that the Church or community -could do than to erect at St. Augustine's a building in honor of Bishop -Cheshire. The work itself is most deserving in every way, and the Bishop -whose name you propose to have associated with it, is one of the -greatest Bishops in our Church in his every relationship thereto."[53] - -The dedication of the Cheshire Building at St. Augustine's College took -place on Bishop Cheshire's eightieth birthday, March 27, 1930. In the -course of the ceremony the Bishop delivered an address in which he -traced the history of St. Augustine's from its establishment as a simple -normal school to its present collegiate status. He touched upon the -development of Negro education in the South since 1865, and emphasized -the importance of this fact in the growth of a better relationship -between the races. St. Augustine's, said the Bishop, in a larger sense -represents the church's attitude towards the Negro problem in America -and what it has done to solve that problem. - -Dr. A. B. Hunter, principal of the school for twenty-five years, made a -short talk in which he spoke of the Bishop's loyal support of St. -Augustine's. He ascribed much of the institution's success to the -"unfailing sympathy and material assistance of the Bishop." Towards the -end of the ceremony a portrait of Bishop Cheshire, hanging in the hall -of the new building, was unveiled. - -Coming as it did towards the end of his life, this expression of -appreciation from the colored people was a fitting close to the Bishop's -work among the Negroes. He understood and respected his colored people, -and in return they loved him and gave him their loyalty and confidence. - - - - -CHAPTER IX - -_Development and Conclusion of the Bishop's Work_ - - -In the first decade of his episcopate Bishop Cheshire laid the -foundation for almost all of his future work. The remainder of his life -was devoted to expansion and improvement. This program demanded all of -his thought and energy and, as it progressed, became almost more than -one man could administer. The Bishop never complained of being -overworked, but when he realized he was no longer physically able to -meet the demands of his office, he did not hesitate to ask for -assistance. - -A pleasant and interesting interlude in the routine of the Bishop's busy -life was a trip to England in the summer of 1908. The object of the trip -was to attend the Pan-Anglican Congress and the Lambeth Conference. The -Bishop and Mrs. Cheshire sailed from New York and landed at Liverpool on -May 28. Since the Pan-Anglican Congress was not to open for about two -weeks, they spent the intervening time sightseeing and visiting friends. -Among the many interesting places they visited was the old Abbey of -Valle Crucis in Wales for which Bishop Ives had named his mission school -in the mountains of North Carolina. The Bishop observed that here, -however, there was no natural cruciform arrangement of valleys and -streams which so distinguished his Valle Crucis mission. - -The Pan-Anglican Congress was opened on June 15 by an impressive service -held in Westminster Abbey. The Congress was composed of bishops, -clergymen, laymen, and laywomen representing the Anglican communion from -all parts of the world. There were six thousand delegates present, but -they were divided into a number of sections for the discussion of every -phase of church work. Bishop Cheshire attended the sessions of one of -these sections every day, but he did not have time to enter in his -journal much about the proceedings. On one occasion, when the topic for -discussion was the church's work among the Negroes of North America, he -was one of the speakers. He later remarked that he had scarcely warmed -to his subject before his allotted time was gone. - -On another occasion the Bishop was invited to a breakfast given by the -Church Temperance Society. At the breakfast he was seated next to the -Bishop of London, who was to preside over a meeting of the Society -following the meal. In the course of conversation Bishop Cheshire -remarked to the Bishop of London that "in America at least as far as -concerned my part of it, drinking was unknown among women." The English -prelate seemed to be greatly impressed by this statement. After the -breakfast there were several scheduled speakers who talked on the -problem of intemperance. They all agreed that the use of intoxicants in -England as a whole had improved, but that the discouraging feature of -the situation was the increased use of them by women. The Bishop of -London announced that the meeting would like to hear from the United -States, and he would, therefore, call upon Bishop Cheshire for a few -words. As he rose to speak, the Bishop of London said to him, "Tell them -what you have been telling me." After commenting on the work of the -Church Temperance Society, he complied with the request and added: "I -believe it to be true of all parts of the United States that among the -descendants of the original English, Scotch, and Scotch-Irish settlers -of America, intemperance or the use of intoxicating drinks among the -women is unknown, or so extremely rare as to amount to nothing in -looking at the situation in its general aspect."[54] His audience -displayed a keen interest in his views. - -The Pan-Anglican Congress closed on June 24 with a service in St. Paul's -Cathedral. Bishop Cheshire thought that the Congress was "the most -remarkable religious gathering of recent times." He was particularly -impressed by the deep interest the British public and press took in the -proceedings of the Congress. The capacity of the great Albert Hall was -taxed to hold the average daily attendance of twelve thousand persons. - -The Lambeth Conference, which opened on July 5, did not attract as much -attention as usual, since it followed so closely upon the Pan-Anglican -Congress. Its work, however, was none the less significant in the life -of the church. Bishop Cheshire considered its proceedings more -interesting than those of 1897. He noted that the younger bishops took a -more active part than they had in the previous Conference. He served as -a member of the Committee on Foreign Missions. - -Bishop Cheshire returned to England in the summer of 1920 to attend his -third and final Lambeth Conference. He was then seventy years old but in -good health and still capable of doing a full day's work. He regularly -attended the sessions of the Conference, and manifested as much interest -as ever in its work. - -The Bishop was made a member of the Committee on Christianity and -International Relations, which was to deal in particular with the League -of Nations. He found the work of the committee very interesting, but -later remarked that the American bishops on the committee found -themselves in an embarrassing position, since the League of Nations had -been made a political issue in the presidential campaign of that -year.[55] Bishop Cheshire felt that this Lambeth Conference surpassed -the two previous ones in the importance of the work accomplished and in -the probable results. The Conference took much "wider and freer views" -of the questions discussed. The Bishop observed that some of the -speeches which were received with decided approval were strongly opposed -to all that had been the traditional policy of the church. - -Upon the close of the Conference Bishop and Mrs. Cheshire, accompanied -by their friends, Dr. and Mrs. A. B. Hunter, spent a few weeks traveling -on the Continent. The Bishop particularly enjoyed his visit to -Switzerland, whose mountain scenery greatly impressed him. He always -thought, however, that his North Carolina mountains were more beautiful -and appealing than the more spectacular Alps. On one Sunday which the -Cheshires and Hunters spent at Gletsch, Switzerland, the Bishop took his -little party out into the country. In the presence of the great Rhône -glacier with his "congregation" sitting on rocks about him, he read the -Morning Prayer, omitting not one part of it. - -In addition to his three visits to Europe, Bishop Cheshire made one -other trip beyond the borders of the United States. In 1910 the -Archbishop of the West Indies invited a number of American bishops to -Jamaica to assist in the consecration of the churches which had been -rebuilt on the island after the disastrous earthquake of 1907. Bishop -Cheshire accepted the invitation and, as it turned out, was the sole -representative of the American Episcopal Church. The consecration -ceremonies took place in January, 1911. During his stay of about two -weeks the Bishop participated in the consecration of five or six -churches. Describing the ecclesiastical procession at one of the -ceremonies, the _Daily News_ of Kingston, Jamaica, commented: "There was -then the stern Prelate of North Carolina just south of Mason and Dixon's -line; Prelate of a vast domain many, many times the size of this island, -and with a problem something like ours." This exaggerated description -amused the Bishop a great deal. He enjoyed his visit, particularly -riding about the island observing the customs and manners of the -natives. He always took a keen pleasure in learning about new places and -their people. - -Turning now to diocesan affairs, we find Bishop Cheshire preparing to -begin a long campaign to free St. Mary's School from its burdensome debt -and to raise an adequate endowment for the institution. When he -addressed the convention of 1912 he reminded the members that on October -15, 1913, he would complete twenty years as bishop of the Diocese of -North Carolina. In his opinion, the most important work accomplished in -this period was the establishment of St. Mary's as a diocesan school. -The Bishop declared that he would like to celebrate his twentieth -anniversary by paying off the debt on St. Mary's and by raising one -hundred thousand dollars towards a permanent endowment. He wished, -therefore, to devote much of his time for the next eighteen months to -this end, and asked for the convention's support. The convention -indorsed his suggestion and promised its co-operation. - -At the convention of 1913 a special committee on an endowment for St. -Mary's was appointed to work with the Bishop. Notwithstanding the -efforts of Bishop Cheshire and the committee, very little money was -raised by the anniversary of his consecration. Thus, the matter stood -until 1916, when Bishop Cheshire proposed an exceedingly ambitious -program. The plan called for raising fifty thousand dollars to retire -the school's funded debt and to meet certain necessary expenses, one -hundred thousand dollars as an endowment, and another hundred thousand -for additions and improvements. It was further suggested that the -dioceses of East Carolina, South Carolina, and the Jurisdiction of -Asheville should be asked to co-operate in this endeavor. The convention -adopted the plan, and the quota for Bishop Cheshire's Diocese was set at -seventy-five thousand dollars. - -The Bishop was untiring in his efforts to interest his people in the -needs and promising future of St. Mary's. The program for raising the -endowment was progressing well when the war disrupted its work, but the -campaign was by no means abandoned. By the end of 1921 more than one -hundred and forty-six thousand dollars had been pledged. Two years later -the Bishop reported that St. Mary's School was free of all debt. The -generous gifts to the school by Mr. Lawrence Holt and Mr. William A. -Erwin, which followed shortly afterwards, gave the Bishop much pleasure -and made him feel that the work which he considered the most important -of his episcopate was now permanently established. - -When America entered the World War in 1917, Bishop Cheshire felt that -President Wilson was fully justified in asking Congress for a -declaration of war. Of the conflict he observed that, while America as a -nation had committed errors and evils in the past, he believed that as -far as the present war was concerned, "we know that we have no selfish -purpose or desires." The Bishop was upholding a cause which was brought -close home to him, for he had two sons who volunteered and later saw -service in France. He had very definite ideas on duty to one's country, -and little patience with those pacifists who held that a Christian could -not go to war. In his opinion, such an argument was no more valid than -it would be to say that one should not protect one's home and family -against thieves and murderers. "We owe everything that we are—" declared -the Bishop, "all that we have to our Country. We owe her ourselves."[56] -In the course of the war he gave voice to these views in many of his -sermons. - -When the Bishop heard that a camp for training soldiers was to be -established in Charlotte, he called together the Episcopal clergy of -that city for a discussion of the problem of caring for the needs of -thirty or forty thousand soldiers who were expected there. They devised -plans for keeping open the parish houses of the several churches for the -use of the soldiers, and the best means of caring for their religious -life. The Bishop addressed a letter to the people of the Diocese asking -them to give every possible assistance to their friends in Charlotte in -this great responsibility. - - * * * * * - -As Bishop Cheshire was about to complete a quarter of a century as head -of the Diocese of North Carolina, it was planned to celebrate the -occasion with a special service in Calvary Church, Tarboro, on October -15, 1918. But when the time came for the celebration, it had to be -postponed because of the influenza epidemic. It was finally held in -Raleigh at the closing session of the convention of 1919. The Bishop -delivered an address in which he traced the history of the Diocese -during his episcopate. The convention then by a unanimous rising vote -adopted the following resolution introduced by Dr. R. D. W. Connor: - - "That gratefully acknowledging our obligations to Almighty God for the - many evidences of His Divine guidance in the affairs of His Church - throughout this period of its history, we are especially grateful to - Him for the love and care with which He has preserved the physical - strength, the mental vigor and power, and the spiritual grace and - consecration of our beloved Bishop. Resolved further, that this - Diocese is greatly indebted to Bishop Cheshire for the sympathetic - spirit, the unflagging zeal and never-failing wisdom and the - statesmanlike vision with which, under God, he has directed its - affairs, shaped its policies, and guided its growth and development; - that we hope and pray he may long be spared to lead us in full - strength and vigor of body, mind, and spirit; and that we take this - opportunity of pledging to him our unswerving loyalty and undivided - support in the prosecution of his labors for the spread of the Kingdom - of God on earth."[57] - -Dr. A. Burtis Hunter, for the clergy, and Governor Thomas Bickett, for -the laity, brought to the Bishop messages of loyalty and affection. Mr. -William A. Erwin presented the Bishop with a purse of gold from the -people of the Diocese as a token of their love and esteem. Bishop -Cheshire was deeply moved by these expressions from his clergy and -laity. It would be difficult to find in any diocese a more sympathetic -relationship between bishop and people. - -As Bishop Cheshire advanced in years, changes were taking place in the -church as in almost every other institution. Some of these he advocated, -while others he accepted with regret. When the diocesan convention of -1919 met, a plan was introduced placing the administration of the -affairs of the Diocese in the hands of the bishop and an executive -council. Of the proposed plan Bishop Cheshire said that he thought it -had "some advantages," but he earnestly hoped that the administration of -the diocesan missions by the archdeacons would not in any way be -changed. The archdeacons were a great assistance to the bishop in -carrying on missionary work, and were invaluable in overseeing vacant -parishes and missions. He referred to them as "the eyes of the Bishop in -all matters of practical work," and stated that he wished to take this -occasion to express his appreciation for the relief they had afforded -him. In his opinion, whatever shortcomings could be ascribed to the -present system of convocations under archdeacons were largely due to the -lack of co-operation by the laity. - -After considering several proposals, the convention adopted a plan of -diocesan organization which provided for an executive committee to be -elected by the convention. It was to be composed of the bishop as -ex-officio chairman, three clergymen, three laymen, and three laywomen. -The executive committee was to act as a co-ordinating and co-operating -agent in diocesan work. The convention also provided the bishop with a -secretary who should likewise serve as secretary of the executive -committee. The functions of the archdeacons were not at this time -altered. Several years later, however, the personnel of the executive -committee and the scope of its influence were enlarged. Also, a field -secretary, who was to oversee missionary work, was employed. These -innovations made the old system of convocations and archdeacons -unnecessary, and it was accordingly abolished. - -The Bishop observed with regret the abolition of the office of -archdeacon but acquiesced in it, since the majority of the clergy and -laity preferred the new system of administration. In his annual address -of 1929 he paid a final tribute to his archdeacons. He asserted that the -missionary work had never been so well looked after as under their -supervision, and that he would not have been able to advance this phase -of his work without their invaluable assistance. - -When Bishop Cheshire was entering upon his seventieth year, he felt -little impairment of his physical strength and had no desire to diminish -his episcopal duties. He realized, however, that others might feel he -was growing too old to carry on the work alone. Placing the affairs of -the church above any personal considerations, he asked the convention of -1919 whether he should continue to administer the Diocese without -assistance or adopt some other course. The Bishop then retired, and the -convention sitting as a committee of the whole considered its reply. Dr. -Richard H. Lewis introduced a resolution which was unanimously adopted. -It declared that the affairs of the Diocese had in no way been -neglected; that there was no evidence of failure of the Bishop's -physical or mental faculties; and that the convention was confident that -he would ask for assistance when he felt it was necessary. The -confidence his people placed in him, as expressed in this resolution, -gave Bishop Cheshire much pleasure and encouragement. - -In the spring of 1922 the Bishop informed the Standing Committee of the -Diocese that he had been urged by several physicians and laymen to -curtail his work and to request the convention for assistance. The -Standing Committee promptly advised him to propose the election of a -bishop coadjutor. Accordingly, on April 21, he addressed a letter to the -clergy in which he announced his intention to ask the approaching -diocesan convention to consider the question of electing a bishop -coadjutor. The Bishop felt the clergy and laity should be informed of -his purpose in order that they might give this important subject -thoughtful consideration before the meeting of the convention. - -On May 16, at the Church of the Good Shepherd, Raleigh, the convention -met and immediately took up the question of giving the Bishop assistance -in his work. After consideration it resolved that a bishop coadjutor -should be elected. Bishop Cheshire then gave his consent to the -election, and assigned to whoever should hold the new office the -episcopal oversight of the Convocation of Charlotte and the personal -supervision of all postulants and candidates for Holy Orders of the -Diocese. - -The nominations for bishop coadjutor took place on the evening of the -second day. After six ballots were taken, the Rev. Edwin Anderson -Penick, Rector of St. Peter's Church, Charlotte, was elected. He -received thirty-two clerical votes and twenty-four from the laity. The -choice of the convention met with general satisfaction throughout the -Diocese. Concerning the election, Bishop Cheshire declared: "We believe -that the Spirit of God effectuates with His presence, His guidance, His -blessing, the solemn functions of the Body of Christ. And never, I make -bold to say, did we feel more sure of the Divine presence, guidance and -blessing, than in the solemn hour of the choosing of our Bishop -Coadjutor. Among the many happy and helpful experiences of my -Episcopate, and of my life, I remember that as one of the best."[58] - -On October 15, 1922, the twenty-ninth anniversary of Bishop Cheshire's -consecration, Rev. Edwin A. Penick, D.D., was consecrated bishop -coadjutor in St. Peter's Church, Charlotte. He entered upon the duties -of his office almost immediately thereafter. From that time until the -death of Bishop Cheshire the two men worked together in perfect harmony. -Although they did not always agree on diocesan policy, they never -allowed a difference of opinion to mar their affectionate relationship. - -Bishop Cheshire gradually placed more responsibility on Bishop Penick as -he became better acquainted with the work of the Diocese. A -characteristic act of Bishop Cheshire's, and one which claimed the -admiration of his people, was the turning over of the work at Chapel -Hill to Bishop Penick's supervision. The Chapel of the Cross at Chapel -Hill had been the Bishop's first parish and he had always retained for -it a deep affection. Therefore, it was a personal sacrifice for him to -relinquish it to another. He felt that, due to the peculiar nature of -the work at Chapel Hill, it should be under the guidance of a younger -man. - -As Bishop Cheshire grew older he began to plan how best he could provide -for his wife and daughter when they would no longer be able to live at -Ravenscroft, the Bishop's house. He decided to build a small apartment -house in Raleigh, which would produce an income as well as provide a -home for them. When the house was completed he advertised the apartments -for rent only to families with children. He thought the frequent -practice of denying apartments to persons with children was most unfair -and, therefore, determined to make his house an exception. This was -typical of the Bishop, who loved children and large families. - -In building his apartment house Bishop Cheshire had to borrow a part of -the cost of its construction. Speaking of this to Bishop Penick, he -remarked he hoped to live four years longer since by that time his loan -would be retired. Recalling this observation Bishop Penick decided to -raise a sum of money from among the people of the Diocese to relieve the -Bishop of this care. The money was raised by the time the diocesan -convention met in the spring of 1924 at Winston-Salem. It was a fitting -time and place for the presentation of the gift, since it was at -Winston-Salem thirty years before that Bishop Cheshire presided over his -first convention. The gift, which amounted to $4,273, was presented to -the Bishop from the people of the Diocese by Dr. Richard H. Lewis, who -said in part: "My dear Bishop: By your strong and vigorous intellect, -your wide and accurate learning, your public spirit, your unspotted -character, and a personality of unaffected friendship, you have come to -be—in the words of another—'one of the best known and best loved men in -our State.'" Referring to this generous expression of affection, Bishop -Cheshire remarked that he could never "cease to feel grateful to him -whose generosity conceived the idea, and to the many kind friends who -responded to his suggestion, and transmuted his thoughts into act." - -At this convention the Bishop delivered an address in which he briefly -reviewed the high points in the thirty years of his episcopate. He -declared he wished to repeat a major point he had made in his first -episcopal address in 1894, namely, the importance of realizing the -"common bond of union in the Diocese by becoming interested in common -Diocesan work." During the past three decades Bishop Cheshire had -accomplished more than any of his predecessors in breaking down -parochialism by arousing in his people a lively interest in diocesan -enterprises. The Bishop concluded the review of his work by saying that -the past thirty years had been happy ones, "years in which I have -received much love, consideration, and kindness from all our people, -clerical and lay." - -The unusual and praiseworthy feature of the general esteem in which -Bishop Cheshire was held in North Carolina was the demonstration of that -esteem during his lifetime. The churchmen did not wait until his death -to eulogize him and to erect memorials in his honor. On many occasions -and in many different ways he was made to realize the high place which -he held in the hearts of his people. - -After completing thirty-five years as bishop of the Diocese of North -Carolina, a longer period than any of his predecessors, Bishop Cheshire -felt that he must give up the greater part of his work. He therefore -informed the convention of 1929 that he was turning over to Bishop -Penick the general administration of the entire Diocese. He thought that -the ever-increasing and more complicated work of the church required a -younger and more vigorous man, one, as he expressed it, "more adaptable -and more in sympathy with changing conditions and methods." Of Bishop -Penick he said: "We have one whom we all believe to be eminently fitted -to carry on the Diocese with success and with the confidence, sympathy -and affection of all." Bishop Cheshire did not intend, however, to -relinquish all of his duties. He retained for himself the episcopal -oversight of about one-third of the parishes and missions, the keeping -of the diocesan register, and the requisite business before the Standing -Committee. The parishes which he reserved for his own visitations were -all located within a convenient distance from Raleigh. - -Bishop Cheshire was not present at the convention of 1929 because of the -serious illness of Mrs. Cheshire. Bishop Penick read his address. It was -the first diocesan convention that he had failed to attend since 1876 -when he had been present as a lay delegate. Mrs. Cheshire died before -the convention adjourned. Accordingly, resolutions of sympathy for the -Bishop were adopted, and a committee was appointed to represent the -convention at Mrs. Cheshire's funeral. The death of his wife was a great -loss to the Bishop; their life of thirty years together had been happy -and congenial. Mrs. Cheshire had been a generous mother to his small -children, and a helpful and devoted wife. - -Although his strength was gradually failing, Bishop Cheshire displayed -during the next three years a remarkable activity. For one of his years -he preserved an unusually tolerant attitude towards the many religious, -social, and political changes of the day. When, on his eightieth -birthday, he was asked what he thought of the youth of today, the Bishop -replied: "The world is a much better place than it was when I was a -young man.... Young people today have more personal religion than they -did then."[59] While he disapproved of much that was done by the youth -of today, he thought that his parents must have had much of the same -sort of disapproval of his own generation. "When people talk," said the -Bishop, "of the degeneration of the morals and manners of the present, -and praise the good old times and old time religion, as being so much -superior to the present, they do not know what the old times were, and -in my opinion, they are often speaking nonsense. That is my very serious -opinion."[60] In making this observation he did not mean to depreciate -the religion of his forefathers, for no one had a greater respect and -veneration for the past. - -During the last year of his life Bishop Cheshire filled almost all of -his regular visitations in the eastern part of the Diocese. In addition, -he spent ten days, in the month of July, visiting the country churches -in the counties of Rowan, Mecklenburg, Davie, and Iredell. In the course -of these visitations he called on forty families in the several parishes -and missions. Such activity in midsummer would have taxed the strength -of a far younger man, but it did not appear to trouble the Bishop. At -the time, he wrote his son that although the heat was very severe, he -noticed it no more than if he had been doing nothing. In June of 1932 -the Bishop went to Hartford, Connecticut, to assist in the consecration -of a new chapel at his alma mater, Trinity College. He enjoyed the trip -thoroughly, renewing some of his old friendships and making new ones. - -By the fall of 1932 Bishop Cheshire's health was greatly impaired, but -he continued his visitations through December 11. On that day he -performed his last service. He confirmed a class of fifteen persons in -the Church of the Good Shepherd, Raleigh, but was not able to preach the -sermon. A few days later he went to Charlotte for treatment by a -specialist. Shortly after entering the hospital, however, he became -gradually worse. On December 27, at six-thirty in the evening, the -Diocese of North Carolina lost its beloved Bishop. - -It was unusually difficult for the people of the Diocese to realize that -Bishop Cheshire would no longer be with them. He had possessed such a -lovable and dynamic personality, had so largely molded the character of -the Diocese, and had been its Bishop for so long that his people found -it hard to associate the idea of death with him. He had baptized, -confirmed, or married many of them, had entered sympathetically into the -pleasures and problems of their secular as well as their spiritual -lives, and thus endeared himself to them to an extent far beyond the -capacity of most men. In the words of the Presiding Bishop, James DeWolf -Perry: "It is impossible to foresee a time when his influence will not -be felt, his penetrating mind will not be esteemed or when his name will -cease to be held in grateful and loving remembrance." - - [Illustration: THE CHAPEL OF THE CROSS, CHAPEL HILL - _From a drawing by Mary de B. Graves_] - - - - -_Notes_ - - -CHAPTER I. YOUTH AND MANHOOD - -1. Joseph Blount Cheshire, "Some Account of My Life for My Children," -_Carolina Churchman_, March, 1934. Hereafter, this work is cited simply -as "Some Account of My Life." - -2. This manuscript was written on February 12, 1866. It is owned by Mr. -J. B. Cheshire, Jr., of Raleigh. - -3. Cheshire, "Some Account of My Life," _Carolina Churchman_, May, 1934. - -4. _Ibid._, December, 1934. - -5. _Ibid._ - -6. _Ibid._, February, 1935. - -7. _Ibid._ - - -CHAPTER II. DEACON AND PRIEST - -8. Cheshire, "Some Account of My Life," _Carolina Churchman_, May, 1935. - -9. _Ibid._, April, 1935. - -10. The first child was born in March, 1878, but died only a few days -after birth. - -11. _Church Messenger_, August 4, 1881. - -12. Joseph B. Cheshire, "Autobiography," pp. 229-230, a manuscript work -owned by Mr. J. B. Cheshire, Jr. - -13. _Ibid._, p. 230. - -14. _Ibid._, pp. 231-232. - -15. _Ibid._, p. 256. - - -CHAPTER III. SAINT PETER'S PARISH - -16. Cheshire to his wife, November 23, 1905, Cheshire Manuscripts, owned -by Mr. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., Raleigh. - -17. Cheshire, "Autobiography," p. 315. - -18. _Ibid._, p. 322. - -19. _Ibid._, p. 345. - -20. Cheshire to Bishop Lyman, April 6, 1886, Joseph Blount Cheshire -Papers, University of North Carolina Library. - -21. Bishop Lyman to Cheshire, October 17, 1888, Joseph Blount Cheshire -Papers, University of North Carolina Library. - -22. A. W. Dodge to Cheshire, July 6, 1891, Bishop Joseph Blount Cheshire -Papers, North Carolina Historical Commission. - -23. Cheshire, "Autobiography," p. 382. - - -CHAPTER IV. ELECTION TO THE EPISCOPATE - -24. Cheshire to Nannie C. Hoke, February 16, 1891, Bishop Joseph -Blount Cheshire Papers, North Carolina Historical Commission. - -25. Rev. Robert B. Owens to L. F. London, July 8, 1938. Mr. Owens -was a member of the adjourned convention of 1893. This letter contains -a description of the proceedings of that convention. - -26. Dr. Stephen B. Weeks was the friend Cheshire referred to. The -wedding took place in Randolph County. - -27. Cheshire to Dr. Joseph B. Cheshire, Sr., June 29, 1893, Bishop -Joseph Blount Cheshire Papers, North Carolina Historical Commission. - -28. Cheshire to Sallie Badger Hoke, July 3, 1893, Bishop Joseph -Blount Cheshire Papers, North Carolina Historical Commission. - -29. Rev. Francis J. Murdoch in an open letter to Rev. E. A. Osborne, -1893, Bishop Joseph Blount Cheshire Papers, North Carolina Historical -Commission. - - -CHAPTER V. FIRST YEARS IN THE EPISCOPACY - -30. _Journal of the Convention of the Diocese of North Carolina_ -(1894), p. 64. - -31. Joseph B. Cheshire, _Milnor Jones, Deacon and Missionary_, p. 28. - -32. _Ibid._, p. 53. - -33. _Journal of the Convention of the Missionary Jurisdiction of -Asheville_ (1896), p. 51. - -34. _Ibid._, pp. 50-51. - -35. Cheshire to his wife, October 2, 1901, Cheshire Manuscripts, owned -by Mr. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., Raleigh. - -36. Joseph B. Cheshire, _Fifty Years of Church Life in North Carolina_, -p. 6. - -37. Joseph B. Cheshire, Journal of 1897, p. 96, a manuscript account of -his visit to England and the Continent in the summer of 1897, owned by -Mr. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., Raleigh. - -38. Nicholas Collin Hughes, "Some Memories of Bishop Cheshire." This -manuscript was written for L. F. London and is in his possession. - -39. _Journal of the Convention of the Diocese of North Carolina_ (1896), -pp. 61-62. - -40. Cheshire to his wife, November 7, 1899, Cheshire Manuscripts, owned -by Mr. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., Raleigh. - -41. The Raleigh _News and Observer_, October 15, 1903. - - -CHAPTER VI. MAN AND BISHOP - -42. _Carolina Churchman_, April, 1931. - - -CHAPTER VII. HISTORIAN - -43. Cheshire, "Some Account of My Life," _Carolina Churchman_, January, -1935. - -44. Walter Clark to Cheshire, May 24, 1893, Bishop Joseph Blount -Cheshire Papers, North Carolina Historical Commission. - -45. Cheshire, "Autobiography," p. 360. - -46. _Ibid._, pp. 414-418. - -47. For a complete list of the Bishop's published writings, see pp. -131-133. - -48. The Raleigh _News and Observer_, December 4, 1931. - - -CHAPTER VIII. WORK AMONG THE COLORED PEOPLE - -49. Cheshire to his wife, August 25, 1905, Cheshire Manuscripts, owned -by Mr. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., Raleigh. - -50. _Journal of the Convention of the Diocese of North Carolina_ (1907), -p. 72. - -51. Bishop Cheshire to Bishop Guerry, May 17, 1918, Joseph Blount -Cheshire Papers, University of North Carolina Library. - -52. Joseph B. Cheshire, Manuscript Address, Cheshire Manuscripts, owned -by Mr. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., Raleigh. - -53. _Carolina Churchman_, May, 1929. - - -CHAPTER IX. DEVELOPMENT AND CONCLUSION OF THE BISHOP'S WORK - -54. Joseph B. Cheshire, "Our Summer, 1908," a journal of his visit to -England for the Pan-Anglican Congress and the Lambeth Conference, owned -by Mr. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., Raleigh. - -55. Joseph B. Cheshire, "England, 1920," a journal of his trip to -England for the Lambeth Conference and of his visit to France and -Switzerland, owned by Mr. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., Raleigh. - -56. Sermon on Patriotism and the War, Joseph Blount Cheshire Papers, -University of North Carolina Library. - -57. _Journal of the Convention of the Diocese of North Carolina_ (1919), -p. 51. - -58. _Ibid._ (1923), p. 84. - -59. The Raleigh _News and Observer_, March 28, 1930. - -60. _Carolina Churchman_, April, 1930. - - - - -_Published Writings of Joseph Blount Cheshire_ - - -_Address of the Right Rev. Joseph Blount Cheshire, Bishop of North -Carolina, on the Occasion of the Dedication of the Memorial Vestibule in -Christ Church, Raleigh, to the Glory of God and in the Memory of Richard -Henry Lewis, December 18, 1927._ Charlottesville, Va., n.d. - -"Baptism of Virginia Dare," anniversary address, delivered on Roanoke -Island by Rt. Rev. Joseph Blount Cheshire, D.D., August 18, 1910, _North -Carolina Booklet_, Vol. X, no. 4. - -_Bishop Atkinson and the Church in the Confederacy._ Raleigh, 1909. - -"The Bishops of North Carolina—When the State Was One Diocese," _The -Carolina Churchman_, November, 1910-February, 1911. - -_The Church in the Confederate States: A History of the Protestant -Episcopal Church in the Confederate States._ New York: Longmans, Green -and Co., 1912. - -"The Church in the Province of North Carolina," in _Sketches of Church -History in North Carolina_, edited by Bishop Cheshire. - -"Decay and Revival, 1800-1830," in _Sketches of Church History in North -Carolina_, edited by Bishop Cheshire. - -"Dr. Richard H. Lewis; An Intimate Sketch by a Life-long Friend," _The -Carolina Churchman_, October, 1926. - -_The Early Conventions: held at Tarborough Anno Domini 1790, 1793 and -1794. The first effort to organize the Church in North Carolina. -Collected from original sources and now first published. With -introduction and brief notes_, Raleigh, 1882. - -"The Early Rectors of Christ Church," _Centennial Ceremonies held in -Christ Church Parish, Raleigh, North Carolina, A.D. 1921. Including -Historical Addresses._ Raleigh, 1922. - -"Entries in an Old Bible which was Formerly in the Possession of Miss -Chloe Coward," _North Carolina Historical and Genealogical Register_, -July, 1903. - -_Fifty Years of Church Life in North Carolina_, an Address by the Rt. -Rev. Joseph Blount Cheshire, D.D., Bishop of North Carolina, on the -Fiftieth Anniversary of the Rev. Robert B. Drane, D.D., as Rector of St. -Paul's Church, Edenton, N. C. All Saints' Day, 1926. Edenton, n.d. - -"First Settlers in North Carolina Not Religious Refugees: A Study in -Origins," _North Carolina Booklet_, Vol. V, no. 4. - -_Fragments of Colonial Church History: 1. Public Libraries._ n.p., 1886. - -"The Fundamental Constitutions of Carolina, and Religious Liberty in the -Province of North Carolina," _Historical Magazine of the Protestant -Episcopal Church_, Vol. I, no. 4. - -_An Historical Address Delivered in Saint Matthew's Church, Hillsboro, -N. C., on Sunday, August 24, 1924. Being the One Hundredth Anniversary -of the Parish._ Durham, 1925. - -"An Historical Sketch of the Church in Edgecombe County, North -Carolina," _Church Messenger_, August 17-September 21, 1880. - -"How Our Church Came to North Carolina," _The Spirit of Missions_, May, -1918. - -_Milnor Jones, Deacon and Missionary._ Raleigh, 1920. - -_Nonnulla: Memories, Stories, and Traditions, More or Less Authentic, -About North Carolina._ Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina -Press, 1930. - -"The Office of Solicitor General of North Carolina," _University of -North Carolina Magazine_, May, 1894. - -"The Personnel of the North Carolina Convention of 1788," _Publications -of the Southern History Association_, Vol. III, 1899. - -_A Priest to the Temple or, The Country Parson, His Character and Rule -of Holy Life_, by George Herbert, with an Introduction and brief notes -by the Bishop of North Carolina. New York: Thomas Whittaker, Inc., 1908. - -_Public Worship in the Church._ A Charge to the Clergy of the Diocese of -North Carolina delivered at the meeting of the Convocations of Raleigh -and Charlotte, in October, 1912. Also a Pastoral Letter to the Clergy -and Laity of the Diocese, n.p., n.d. - -_Saint Peter's Church, Charlotte, North Carolina—Thirty Years of its -Life and Work, 1863-1893._ Charlotte, 1921. - -"A Sermon; Preached in St. John's Church, Fayetteville, the Sunday next -before Advent, November 24, 1889, at the Centennial of the Fayetteville -Convention of 1789," _University of North Carolina Magazine_, Vol. XI, -no. 4. - -_Sketches of Church History in North Carolina, Addresses and Papers by -the Clergymen and Laymen of the Dioceses of North and East Carolina._ -Wilmington, 1892. - -"Some Account of My Life for My Children," _Carolina Churchman_, -January, 1934-May, 1935. - -"White Haven Church and the Rev. Robert Johnston Miller," in _Sketches -of Church History in North Carolina_, edited by Bishop Cheshire. - -"Why Judge Haywood Left North Carolina," _University of North Carolina -Magazine_, January, 1895. - -"Wilmington, the Free Town of the Cape Fear," in _Historic Towns of the -Southern States_, by Lyman P. Powell. New York: The Knickerbocker Press, -1900. - - - - -_Index_ - - -A - -Abbey of Valle Crucis, 109 - -Adams, Rev. Samuel F., 59 - -"A. H. W.," poem, 17 - -Albemarle section, 2, 89 - -Alpha Delta Phi, 11 - -Alston, Rev. Primus P., 31, 76, 104 - -Alumnae Association of St. Mary's School, 64 - -American Church Institute for Negroes, Cheshire elected to, 105 - -"Annals of the Church in the Province of North Carolina," - MS by Cheshire, 91 - -Archdeacons, Cheshire's estimate of, 117-118 - -Ashe County, 57-58 - -Atkinson, Bishop Thomas, 18-19, 21; - on division of Diocese, 35; - sketch of by Cheshire, 94-95 - - -B - -Bakersville, N. C., 58 - -Baltimore, 13; - practices law in, 14-15 - -Barber, Rev. M. A., 103 - -Barrett, Rev. Robert S., 47, 48 - -Barrows, Rev. W. S., 49 - -Baskerville, Rev. Erasmus L., 103 - -Battle, President Kemp P., 19, 22, 39 - -Battle, Richard H., 75 - -Beach Cliff Schoolhouse, 34 - -Beaver Creek, 58-59 - -Bickett, Gov. Thomas, 116 - -Bishop of Georgia, Cheshire considered for, 41 - -Bishop Payne Divinity School, 105 - -Bixby, Robert F., 10 - -Blount, Elizabeth, 2 - -Blount, Joseph, 2 - -Bridgers, Cheshire, and Bridgers, firm of, 15 - -Bridgers, Col. John L., 15 - -Bridgers, John L., Jr., 15 - -Bronson, Rev. Benjamin S., institutional work in Charlotte, 28-29 - -Burlington, N. C., Cheshire is called to church at, 25 - -Buxton, Rev. Jarvis, 40, 91 - - -C - -Calvary Church, Tarboro, 2, 3, 35; - Cheshire receives call to, 41; - Cheshire consecrated in, 52-53 - -Canterbury, Archbishop of, 67 - -Capers, Bishop Ellison, 53, 66 - -Chapel Hill, 19-20; - Cheshire gives work in to Bishop Penick, 120 - -Chapel of the Cross, Cheshire becomes rector of, 19-20 - -Charlotte, Cheshire begins work in, 27 - -Cheshire, Annie, 44 - -Cheshire, Annie Gray, Bishop's sister, 4 - -Cheshire, Annie Webb (Mrs. Joseph Blount), 17, 22, 44; - death of, 67 - -Cheshire, Elizabeth Mitchell (Mrs. Joseph Blount), 69; - death of, 123 - -Cheshire, Elizabeth Toole, 23, 44 - -Cheshire, Godfrey, 44 - -Cheshire, James Webb, 44 - -Cheshire, John, the Bishop's grandfather, 2 - -Cheshire, Dr. Joseph Blount, Sr., 2, 3, 4, 7, 10 - -Cheshire, Bishop Joseph Blount, birth, 4; - early education, 4-6; - practices law, 14-17; - marries Annie Webb, 17; - ordained deacon, 19; - rector, Chapel of the Cross, 19-26; - ordained priest, 25; - rector, St. Peter's, Charlotte, 27 ff.; - Negro work in Charlotte, 30-31; - in diocesan conventions, 34-39; - views on episcopate, 47; - elected assistant bishop, 50; - on Missionary Jurisdiction of Asheville, 60-63; - St. Mary's School, 63-66; - death of Annie Webb Cheshire, 67; - marries Elizabeth Mitchell, 69; - in the General Convention, 69-70; - on public worship, 71-72; - on fishing and hunting, 77-79; - on divorce question, 81-84; - on national prohibition, 84-85; - as a father, 86-87; - on racial episcopate, 101-104; - asks for assistance, 119; - death of Elizabeth Mitchell Cheshire, 123; - on youth of today, 123-124; - death of, 125 - -Cheshire, Joseph Blount, Jr., 44, 77 - -Cheshire, Katherine Drane, 4 - -Cheshire, Sarah, 44, 79 - -Cheshire, Theophilus Parker, 4 - -Cheshire Building, St. Augustine's, 107 - -Christ Church, Raleigh, 48 - -_Church in the Confederate States_, discussion of, 94-96 - -_Churchman, The_, 95 - -_Church Messenger_, 23, 25, 90 - -Church of the Good Shepherd, Raleigh, 75, 119; - Cheshire's last service, 124 - -Church Temperance Society, of England, 110-111 - -_Church Times_, 95 - -Clark, Gov. Henry, 88 - -Clark, Judge Walter, 89 - -_Colonial Records of North Carolina_, 89, 91 - -Connor, R. D. W., resolution on the Bishop, 116 - -Convocation for Colored Work, 74 - -Convocation of Charlotte, 74, 119 - -Convocation of Raleigh, 74 - -Curtis, Dr. M. Ashley, 3, 53 - - -D - -Davidson College, 33 - -Deerfield, Mass., 10 - -Delany, Rev. Henry B., 76; - elected suffragan bishop, 103-104 - -Devereaux, Thomas P., 2 - -Division of the Diocese, 35-36 - -Dodge, Rev. A. W., 42 - -Drane, Dr. Robert B., on Cheshire's sermons, 80-81 - -Dudley, Bishop T. U., 53 - -Durham, N. C., 20; - Cheshire organizes church in, 23-25 - - -E - -Edenton, N. C., home of Cheshire's ancestors, 2 - -Edenton Academy, 2 - -Edgecombe County, 19-20; - history of church in, 88-89 - -Eliot, George, quotation from, 100 - -Ellicott City, 1, 12 - -Episcopal School for Boys, Raleigh, 2 - -Erwin, William A., 114, 116 - -Executive council, formed, 117-118 - - -F - -France, Cheshire visits, 68 - -Fundamental Constitutions, Cheshire discusses, 97 - - -G - -General Convention, Cheshire elected deputy to, 40; - on racial episcopate, 102 - -George, Rev. T. M. N., nominated assistant bishop, 48 - -Glenn, Gov. Robert B., 83 - -Gletsch, Switzerland, 112 - -Good Samaritan Hospital, 42-43, 99 - -Graves, Professor Ralph, 22 - -Graves' school, Granville County, 7 - -Guerry, Bishop William A., 103, 104 - -Guild of St. Martin, 32 - - -H - -Halifax, 3 - -Harding, Rev. Nathaniel H., nominated assistant bishop, 48 - -Hartford, Conn., 8, 10 - -Herbert, George, 93, 94 - -Hillsboro, N. C., 20; - Cheshire studies law in, 13-14 - -Historiographer, Cheshire elected, 90 - -Holler, Bill, 77-78 - -Holmes, Rev. Lucian, 29 - -Holt, Lawrence, 114 - -Honesty, Cheshire writes essay on, 7 - -Honorary degrees, given Cheshire, 93 - -Hooper, George G., Cheshire's law partner, 14-15 - -Hooper, Professor J. de Berniere, 22 - -Hooper and Cheshire, firm of, 15 - -Horner, Bishop Junius Moore, consecrated bishop, 63 - -Howard, Judge George, 14 - -Howard and Perry, firm of, 14 - -Hunter, Dr. A. B., 108, 112, 116 - - -I - -Iredell County, 42 - -Ireland, Cheshire visits, 68 - -Ives, Bishop Levi Silliman, 2, 3; - work at Valle Crucis, 56, 59; - sketch of by Cheshire, 94 - - -J - -Jackson, Bishop Henry M., 47 - -Jamaica, Cheshire visits, 113 - -Johns, Bishop John, advice to young clergymen, 21 - -Johnston, William H., 5 - -Joint convention of 1890, 91-92 - -Jones, Hamilton C., 28 - -Jones, Rev. Milnor, mission work in the mountains, 56-59; - Cheshire's estimate of, 60; - life of by Cheshire, 96 - -Jones, Sam, 43-44 - -Jurisdiction of Asheville, formation of, 61-63 - - -K - -Kerfoot, President of Trinity College, 9 - - -L - -Lambeth Conference, Cheshire attends, 67-68, 109, 111-112 - -Lenten services, Cheshire on, 73 - -Lewis, Nell Battle, tribute to the Bishop, 86 - -Lewis, Dr. Richard H., 5, 7, 13, 118; - Cheshire's best man, 17; - tribute to Cheshire, 121 - -Lloyd, Rev. Arthur S., nominated assistant bishop, 49 - -Long Creek Township, 33-34 - -Louisburg, N. C., 5 - -Louisburg Academy, Cheshire attends, 6 - -Lucas, Rev. Henry, 41 - -Lyman, Bishop Theodore Benedict, 21, 24, 25, 34, 53; - on division of Diocese, 35; - estimate of Cheshire's work in Charlotte, 41; - asks for assistance, 46, 48; - death of, 54; - sketch of by Cheshire, 94 - - -M - -McCoy, Columbus W., 33 - -Mallett, Dr. William P., 22 - -Marshall, Dr. Matthias M., 19, 35; - nominated assistant bishop, 48 - -Maryland, 9, 12 - -Mecklenburg County, missions in, 42 - -Meredith, Rev. Reuben, 79 - -Methodist Church Conference, 83 - -Missionary bishops for Negro work, 101-102 - -Mitchell, Elizabeth Lansdale, - marries Bishop Cheshire, 69; - death of, 123 - -Mitchell, Rev. Walter A., 69 - -Mitchell County, 57-58 - -Monreath, summer home of the Bishop's father, 5, 12 - -Monroe, N. C., Cheshire organizes church in, 32 - -Mooresville, N. C., 33 - -Murdoch, Dr. Francis J., Cheshire's estimate of, 47; - nominated assistant bishop, 48; - nominates Cheshire, 48; - on Cheshire's election as bishop, 51 - -Murray, Bishop John Gardner, estimate of Cheshire, 107 - -Music in the church, Cheshire on, 73 - - -N - -Negro, religion of the, 106 - -Newsome, A. R., estimate of Cheshire as an historian, 98 - -Niles, Professor William W., 9 - -_Nonnulla_, vii, 79; - discussion of, 97 - - -O - -Orkneys, Cheshire visits, 68 - -Osborne, Rev. Edwin A., - takes work at Monroe and Long Creek, 32, 34; - founds Thompson Orphanage, 42 - -_Outlook_, 95 - - -P - -Palmer, Professor George H., 94 - -Pamlico Banking and Insurance Company, 15, 19 - -Pan-Anglican Congress, 109-111 - -Parker, Elizabeth Toole, 4 - -Parker, Mary Toole, 4 - -Parker, Theophilus, 4 - -Pastoral Letter, by Cheshire, 72-73 - -Penick, Bishop Edwin A., elected bishop coadjutor, 119; - proposes gift for Cheshire, 121, 122 - -Perry, Bishop James DeWolf, tribute to Cheshire, 125 - -Phi Kappa, Cheshire's fraternity, 11 - -Pittsboro, N. C., 19 - -Polk County, 57 - -Portrait of the Bishop, 108 - -Presbyterian Synod, 83 - -Pynchon, Professor at Trinity, 10 - - -Q - -Quaker settlements in North Carolina, 89 - -Quin, Rev. Charles C., 30-32 - -Quintard, Bishop Charles T., 53 - - -R - -Racial episcopate, 103 - -Ravenscroft, Bishop John Stark, 47; - sketch of by Cheshire, 94 - -Ravenscroft, Raleigh, home of the Bishop, 120 - -Roanoke River swamp, Bishop hunts in, 78 - -Rockingham, N. C., 33 - -Ruffin, Chief Justice Thomas, 13 - -Ruffin, William K., Cheshire studies law under, 13-14, 16 - - -S - -St. Ambrose Church, Raleigh, 76 - -St. Augustine's School, 105, 107-108 - -St. Clement's Hall, Cheshire teaches at, 1, 12-13, 16 - -St. Luke's Church, Tarboro, Cheshire holds first service - as bishop in, 53 - -St. Mark's Church, Mecklenburg County, 25; - organized, 34 - -St. Martin's Church, Charlotte, organized, 31 - -St. Mary's School, founded, 63-64; - Cheshire's opinion of, 64; - established as a church school, 64-66; - Cheshire's daughters attend, 87; - debt on, 113-114; - endowment for, 114 - -St. Matthew's Church, Hillsboro, Cheshire married in, 17; - Cheshire is called to, 25 - -St. Michael and All Angels, Charlotte, organized, 30, 31, 99 - -St. Michael's Industrial School, Charlotte, 104-105 - -St. Paul's Church, Edenton, 2, 80 - -St. Paul's Church, Macon, Ga., Cheshire receives call to, 41 - -St. Paul's Church, Winston-Salem, 25, 55 - -St. Peter's Church, Charlotte, 28, 36; - Cheshire is called to, 26 - -St. Peter's Home and Hospital, organized, 29, 30 - -St. Philip's Church, Durham, 24-25 - -Saluda conference, 66 - -Saunders, Col. William L., 89-90 - -Scotland, Cheshire visits, 68 - -Scotland Neck, 3 - -Sermons, Cheshire discusses, 21-22 - -Sessums, Bishop Davis, 53 - -Shepherd, John Avery, 12 - -Smedes, Dr. Aldert, 63 - -Smedes, Dr. Bennett, 63, 64, 66 - -Smedes, Rev. John E. C., 19, 25; - verses to Cheshire, 51-52 - -Society of the Cincinnati, Cheshire becomes member of, 93 - -State Literary and Historical Association, Cheshire elected - president of, 97 - -Strange, Rev. Robert B., 92 - -Suffragan bishops, for Negro work, 101-104 - -Sutton, Rev. Robert B., 19, 20 - -Switzerland, Cheshire visits, 68, 112 - - -T - -Tarboro, N. C., 14-15, 17; - description of, 2 - -Tarboro Building and Loan Association, 15-16 - -Tarboro Male Academy, Cheshire attends, 5, 7, 13 - -Thompson Orphanage, Charlotte, 42 - -Trinity Church, Scotland Neck, 3 - -Trinity College, Hartford, Conn., Cheshire enters, 8-9; - graduates from, 11-12; - confers degree on Cheshire, 93; - Cheshire visits, 124 - -Tryon, N. C., 56 - -"Tuttle Prize," Cheshire wins, 11 - - -U - -University of North Carolina, 5, 6, 8, 19, 87; - confers degree on Cheshire, 93 - -University of the South, Cheshire made trustee of, 39-40; - Cheshire's son attends, 87; - confers degree on Cheshire, 93 - - -V - -Valle Crucis, Cheshire revives work at, 56-57, 59 - - -W - -Watauga County, missions in, 57-58 - -Watauga River, 56, 77 - -Watson, Bishop Alfred A., 25, 53 - -Webb, Annie Huske, Cheshire meets, 16; - marries Cheshire, 17; - death of, 67 - -Weed, Bishop Edwin G., 53 - -Weeks, Stephen B., 49 n. - -West Indies, Archbishop of, 113 - -Wetmore, Rev. George B., 34 - -Whipple, Bishop Henry B., 47 - -Wilkes, John, 27-28, 32 - -Wilkes, Mrs. John, 42-43 - -Wilkinson, Frank S., 5, 7-8 - -Williams, Bishop John, 10-11 - -Wilson, President Woodrow, 115 - -Winchester, Rev. J. R., 47 - -Windsor, N. C., 3 - -Winston, Professor George T., 22 - - -Y - -York, Archbishop of, Cheshire visits, 68 - - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BISHOP JOSEPH BLOUNT -CHESHIRE *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/68887-0.zip b/old/68887-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c309bcc..0000000 --- a/old/68887-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68887-h.zip b/old/68887-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fba7147..0000000 --- a/old/68887-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68887-h/68887-h.htm b/old/68887-h/68887-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 6bd8ee8..0000000 --- a/old/68887-h/68887-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6535 +0,0 @@ - <!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> - -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=utf-8" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of - Bishop Joseph Blount Cheshire - His Life and Work - by Lawrence Foushee London, Ph. D. - </title> - - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - - <style type="text/css"> - - body { - margin-left: 6%; - margin-right: 7%; - font-size: 100%; - } - - p { - margin-top: .5em; - text-indent: 1em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .5em; - line-height: 120%; - } - -h1 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; - font-weight: normal; - font-variant: small-caps; - font-size: 125%; - line-height: 125%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - } - - h2,h3 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; - font-weight: normal; - font-style: normal; - font-size: 115%; - line-height: 200%; - margin-top: 1.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.75em; - page-break-before: avoid; - } - - hr { - margin-left: 30%; - margin-right: 30%; - margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; - } - - /* styles for Transcriber's Note */ - #tnote { - background-color: #EEE; - color: inherit; - margin: 1em 30%; - padding: 0.5em 1em; - border: 0.1em solid gray; - font-size: small; - } - #tnote p { - text-indent: 0; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .75em; - margin-top: .25em; - } - - /* styles for front matter */ - .front { - margin: 2em 15%; - } - .front p { - margin-top: 1.5em; - margin-bottom: 1.5em; - text-indent: 0; - text-align: center; - line-height: 120%; - } - - /* styles for ToC */ - .toc { - border-collapse: separate; - border-spacing: 5px; - width: 90%; - max-width: 50em; - line-height: 100%; - font-size: 90%; - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - margin-bottom: 2em; - } - .toc td.num { - vertical-align: top; - text-align: right; - } - .toc td.title { - vertical-align: top; - text-align: left; - } - .toc td.pag { - width: 3em; - text-align: right; - vertical-align: bottom; - } - - /* styles for illustrations */ - .image-center { - margin: 1em auto; - text-align: center; - } - .caption { - font-size: 90%; - margin: 0.25em 0; - } - .caption p { - text-align: center; - text-indent: 0; - } - - /* styles for letters etc */ - .foot { - margin-top: 0.25em; - margin-bottom: 1.5em; - } - div.right1 { - padding-right: 3%; - text-align: right; - } - div.left1 { - padding-left: 2%; - text-align: left; - } - - /* styles for footnotes */ - .fnanchor { - vertical-align: 20%; - font-size: x-small; - } - .footnote { - margin-top: 1em; - } - .footnote p { - margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-left: 3%; - margin-right: 20%; - font-size: small; - } - - /* style for inset block */ - .inset { - margin-left: 2em; - margin-right: 2em; - margin-top: .5em; - text-indent: 0; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .5em; - font-size: 95%; - line-height: 100%; - } - - /* styles for poetry */ - .poetry-container { - text-align: center; - } - .poetry { - display: inline-block; - text-align: left; - } - .poetry .stanza { - margin: 0.5em auto; - } - .poetry .verse { - font-size: 90%; - text-indent: -3em; - padding-left: 3em; - } - .poetry .indent2 { - text-indent: -2em; - } - .poetry .indent6 { - text-indent: 0; - } - .poetry .indent16 { - text-indent: 5em; - } - .poetry .indent26 { - text-indent: 10em; - } - - /* style for page numbers */ - .pagenum { - position: absolute; - right: 1.5%; - font-size: small; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: normal; - text-align: right; - } - - /* styles for index */ - div.index { - font-size: 90.0%; - width: 85%; - max-width: 35em; - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - line-height: 97.5%; - } - .index ul { - list-style-type: none; - font-size: inherit; - padding-left: 0.5em; - margin-top: 0em; - } - .index li { - margin-top: 0.25em; - margin-left: 1.0em; - text-indent: -1.0em; - } - - /* style for page-breaks */ - div.chapter { page-break-before: always; } - - /* other styles */ - .center { text-indent: 0; text-align: center; } - .nodent { text-indent: 0; } - .smc { font-variant: small-caps; } - .x-large { font-size: x-large; } - .spacing { text-align: center; letter-spacing: 5em } - .indent { margin-left: 5em; line-height: 100% } - .writings { margin-left:1em; text-indent: -1em } - </style> - </head> -<body> -<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Bishop Joseph Blount Cheshire, by Lawrence Foushee London</p> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Bishop Joseph Blount Cheshire</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:0; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em;'>His Life and Work</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Lawrence Foushee London</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: November 10, 2022 [eBook #68887]</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p> - <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: Chris Pinfield and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive)</p> -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BISHOP JOSEPH BLOUNT CHESHIRE ***</div> - -<div id="tnote"> - -<p>Transcriber's Note:</p> - -<p>Obvious printer errors have been corrected. Hyphenation has been -rationalised.</p> - -</div> - -<p class="center x-large">Bishop Joseph Blount Cheshire</p> - -<div class="image-center"> - <img src="images/004.jpg" width="557" height="750" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"> - <p><i>Photograph by Bayard Wootten</i><br /> - BISHOP JOSEPH BLOUNT CHESHIRE<br /> - <i>From a portrait by Mrs. Arthur Nash, in the possession of Miss Sarah Cheshire,<br /> - Raleigh, North Carolina.</i></p> - </div> -</div> - -<div class="front"> - -<p>Bishop</p> -<h1>JOSEPH BLOUNT CHESHIRE</h1> -<p>His Life and Work</p> - - <p>BY LAWRENCE FOUSHEE LONDON, <span class="smc">Ph.D.</span><br /> - <i>Historiographer of the Diocese of North Carolina</i></p> - - <p>Chapel Hill<br /> - THE UNIVERSITY OF NORTH CAROLINA PRESS<br /> - 1941</p> - - <p>COPYRIGHT, 1941,<br /> - BY THE UNIVERSITY OF NORTH CAROLINA PRESS</p> - - <p>DESIGNED BY STEFAN SALTER<br /> - MANUFACTURED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA<br /> - BY THE AMERICAN BOOK-STRATFORD PRESS, INC., NEW YORK</p> - -</div> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v">{v}</a></div> - -<h2><i>Foreword</i></h2> - -<p class="center">By <span class="smc">Edwin A. Penick</span>, -Bishop of North Carolina</p> - -<p class="nodent">One of the many characteristics for which Bishop Cheshire -is remembered by his friends and admirers was his -uncompromising adherence to the last letter of truth. -An inaccurate or careless remark often brought forth -from him a startling correction. His own historical papers -were loyal to such facts as patient research could discover. -His official documents were models of lucidity -and precision. His counsel was penetrating and true and -bracing like fresh air in a stuffy room. His conversation, -particularly when he was describing the very human -traits of men and women he had known, was full of delightful -surprises because of his breathtaking forthrightness. -He even carried in his pocketbook an exact paper -pattern of a huge mountain trout he once caught as documentary -evidence of his best fish story.</p> - -<p>This characteristic of Bishop Cheshire must have been -in the author's mind when he wrote the following pages. -I believe that the good Bishop would approve this biography -for its restraint and disciplined faithfulness to the -record of a true life.</p> - - <div>Ravenscroft<br /> - Raleigh, North Carolina<br /> - February 10, 1941.</div> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">{vii}</a></div> - -<h2><i>Preface</i></h2> - -<p class="nodent">From my earliest memories I can recall the annual visits -of Bishop Cheshire to the home of my parents. As very -young boys my brothers and I were fond of looking at -him, for with his flowing white beard and rather stocky -figure, he appeared a perfect embodiment of Santa Claus. -He readily gained our confidence with his frank and -open manner and his keen understanding of the sort of -things children were interested in. As I grew older he -won my complete affection and admiration. With his -many relatives and friends throughout North Carolina, I -felt particularly honored when he wrote me letters from -England during his visit there in 1920. The multiplicity -of such personal attentions was one of his characteristics -which gained for him the lasting affection of his people.</p> - -<p>Although I have felt inadequate to the task of writing -Bishop Cheshire's life, I have found the work a labor of -love and a distinct privilege. Some persons will undoubtedly -be disappointed that more stories of and about -the Bishop have not been included. The use of many of -his anecdotes has purposefully been avoided, since most -of them are much more delightfully told by the Bishop -himself in his charming volume of reminiscences, <i>Nonnulla</i>. -My primary object has been to present his accomplishments -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">{viii}</a></span> -as deacon, priest, and bishop. His work in -these periods of his career merits preservation in some -permanent form for its own sake as well as for the -benefit of future churchmen. Also, an attempt has been -made to portray the Bishop's dynamic personality and -its striking influence upon the character of his work and -of his human contacts.</p> - -<p>I wish to gratefully acknowledge the kind assistance -given me by Mr. Joseph B. Cheshire, Miss Sarah Cheshire, -and Mr. James W. Cheshire in reading this work and for -the generous loan of invaluable manuscripts. I also wish -to express my appreciation to my wife, Emily Dewey, -for her untiring help in criticizing and reworking the -manuscript, and to Bishop Edwin Anderson Penick and -Rev. Alfred S. Lawrence for reading the work.</p> - -<div class="foot"> -<div class="right1"><i>Lawrence F. London</i></div> -<div>Chapel Hill, North Carolina</div> -<div>December 1, 1940.</div> -</div> - -<h2><i>Contents</i></h2> - -<table class="toc" style="width:25em" summary=""> - -<tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td class="pag">PAGE</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td></td> - <td class="title">FOREWORD, BY BISHOP EDWIN A. PENICK</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Page_v">v</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td></td> - <td class="title">PREFACE</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Page_vii">vii</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="title" colspan="2">CHAPTER</td> - <td></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="num">I</td> - <td class="title">YOUTH AND MANHOOD</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="num">II</td> - <td class="title">DEACON AND PRIEST</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Page_18">18</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="num">III</td> - <td class="title">SAINT PETER'S PARISH</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Page_27">27</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="num">IV</td> - <td class="title">ELECTION TO THE EPISCOPATE</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Page_46">46</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="num">V</td> - <td class="title">FIRST YEARS IN THE EPISCOPACY</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Page_55">55</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="num">VI</td> - <td class="title">MAN AND BISHOP</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Page_77">77</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="num">VII</td> - <td class="title">HISTORIAN</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Page_88">88</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="num">VIII</td> - <td class="title">WORK AMONG THE COLORED PEOPLE</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Page_99">99</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="num">IX</td> - <td class="title">DEVELOPMENT AND CONCLUSIONS OF THE BISHOP'S WORK</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Page_109">109</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="num"></td> - <td class="title">NOTES</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Page_127">127</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="num"></td> - <td class="title">PUBLISHED WRITINGS OF JOSEPH BLOUNT CHESHIRE</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Page_131">131</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="num"></td> - <td class="title">INDEX</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Page_135">135</a></td> -</tr> - -</table> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">{1}</a></span> - -<h2>CHAPTER I<br /> -<i>Youth and Manhood</i></h2> - -</div> - -<p class="nodent">It was eleven o'clock one morning in the middle of -September, 1869, when Joseph Blount Cheshire stepped -into a classroom to teach a course in Latin. Before him -sat six boys, several of them older than himself. He was -only nineteen years old, and he was about to begin his -first job. The school was St. Clement's Hall at Ellicott -City, Maryland, and the assignment for that day was one -in Sallust. About all young Cheshire could recall of that -particular passage was its being one of the most difficult -he had ever tried to translate. He was faced with the -alternative of bluffing his way through or frankly confessing -to the boys that he was thoroughly unprepared -to teach the assignment. So, boldly facing his class, he -declared: "Young gentlemen, it is many years since I -last looked into Sallust, and this passage, Caesar's speech, -I remember as the most difficult passage in this book. I -am not prepared to deal with it today, but I will endeavor -to be ready for you tomorrow."</p> - -<p>This was a rule of life which he followed consistently, -to deal frankly and honestly with every situation, -no matter what it might cost him personally. Complete -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">{2}</a></span> -fearlessness was one of Bishop Cheshire's most pronounced -characteristics. In his announced views on public -questions, in the administration of his diocese, and in -his historical writings, his courage was often manifested. -His was not, however, a character which could be described -in a few striking phrases. The man can best be -understood by observing his deeds as they developed -from early youth until the end of a long life of four -score and two years.</p> - -<p>In the mid-nineteenth century the quiet little town of -Tarboro, North Carolina, was like many other small -towns to be found in the Old South. It was one of the -oldest places in the state, having been founded in the -colonial period and given the distinction of a borough -town. Tarboro contained a fairly large number of old -established families and a few persons of some prominence -in the state. Not the least of these was the Rev. -Joseph Blount Cheshire, Rector of Calvary Episcopal -Church, a man who exemplified in his life and work the -best traditions of the Episcopal clergy.</p> - -<p>Dr. Cheshire came of an old North Carolina family -which for several generations had lived in the Albemarle -section. One of his ancestors was Joseph Blount, who -was a member of the first vestry of St. Paul's parish, -Edenton. His parents, John Cheshire and Elizabeth -Blount, lived in Edenton, where he was born in December, -1814. He received his education at the Edenton -Academy and at the Episcopal School for Boys. The latter -school had just been founded by Bishop Ives and was -located in Raleigh on the site where now stands St. -Mary's Junior College. After completing his course at -the Episcopal School, he took up the study of law in -Raleigh under the supervision of Thomas P. Devereux. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">{3}</a></span> -In 1836 he was admitted to the bar, but he evidently did -not find the law congenial to his tastes, for he soon -abandoned it. He decided to enter the ministry, and in -1838 began his studies for that field of work under the -direction of Bishop Ives.</p> - -<p>During his preparation for the ministry he made the -acquaintance of the botanist and clergyman, Dr. M. -Ashley Curtis. The interest which Dr. Curtis stimulated -in him for plants and flowers bore abundant fruit. The -beautiful grounds surrounding Calvary Church stand -today as a living expression of his love for flowers and -shrubs.</p> - -<p>By February, 1840, Dr. Cheshire had advanced sufficiently -far in his theological studies to be ordained -deacon by Bishop Ives. The Bishop placed him in charge -of the parishes at Halifax and Windsor. The next year -he was ordained priest and was given Calvary Church, -Tarboro, in addition to his other work. Shortly after -taking over this work he organized a mission at Scotland -Neck, which in time became Trinity parish. Three parishes -and a mission was a large assignment for a young -clergyman, but Dr. Cheshire was not daunted by the -extent of his duties. From the first his chief interest was -in the work at Tarboro. In consequence of this and the -desire of the Calvary Church people for more of his -time, he gave up the church at Halifax in 1848 and the -one at Windsor the following year. He retained his work -at Scotland Neck, however, until 1869. His pastorate at -Calvary Church continued for more than half a century. -During this long rectorship a beautiful new church was -built, to which he himself contributed generously.</p> - -<p>Dr. Cheshire will probably be best remembered in the -history of the American Episcopal Church for the part -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">{4}</a></span> -he played in healing the breach between the northern and -southern branches of the church following the close of -the Civil War. He waged a determined fight in the diocesan -convention of 1865 to send deputies to the General -Convention to be held that fall in Philadelphia. The -advocates of reconciliation were successful, and Dr. -Cheshire was elected one of the deputies to the General -Convention. At Philadelphia he used all his influence in -helping to bring about the reunion of the church.</p> - -<p>Two years after he took charge of Calvary parish, -Dr. Cheshire was married to Elizabeth Toole Parker, -daughter of Theophilus Parker, his senior warden, and -Mary Toole Parker. The next most important event in -his life was the birth of his son and namesake, Joseph -Blount, who was born on March 27, 1850. In the course -of time Dr. and Mrs. Cheshire had five other children, -Theophilus Parker, John, Elizabeth, Annie Gray, and -Katherine Drane. John and Elizabeth, however, died in -their second year.</p> - -<p>Joseph Blount was born in the house built many years -before by his grandfather, Theophilus Parker. His father -and mother had lived in it since their marriage and had -come into its possession after the death of his grandfather. -When Joseph was born his parents' household -consisted of themselves, his grandmother, an aunt, and -two cousins. With the subsequent births of his brothers -and sisters his family was indeed a large one. The give -and take of a large family probably played some part -in the development of the tolerant and unselfish character -which so distinguished him in manhood.</p> - -<p>Young Cheshire received his earliest education under -the direction of his mother, who taught him reading, -writing, and something about numbers. He did not attend -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">{5}</a></span> -a formal school until he was nine years old. However, -he found himself to be "quite as far advanced in -the knowledge of books as the most forward" of his -companions. The school he first attended in Tarboro -was taught by Rev. and Mrs. Owen. It was while attending -this school that he and Richard Lewis met one another -and formed a friendship which grew and continued -for more than three-score years.</p> - -<p>In the fall of 1861 Cheshire entered the Tarboro Male -Academy, whose sole teacher at that time was Mr. Frank -S. Wilkinson, a graduate of the University of North -Carolina. In this school Wilkinson took boys of every -age, from beginners to those preparing for college. -Cheshire later tells us that Wilkinson was devoted to the -profession of teaching, laboring "faithfully to interest his -pupils, and give them the best that he had himself." The -school usually numbered between thirty and thirty-five -boys, but when it included as many as forty, Wilkinson -engaged an assistant. During Cheshire's attendance at the -Academy, Mr. William Henry Johnston was employed -as an assistant. He was also a graduate of the University -and, as Cheshire says, "a very good scholar after the -standards of the day." In this small school, which never -boasted more than two teachers at any one time, Joseph -Cheshire prepared himself for college.</p> - -<p>Since the summer climate of Tarboro did not agree -with Dr. Cheshire's health, he purchased in 1850 a home -in Franklin County, about four miles from Louisburg. -This place was named Monreath and on it stood an old, -well-built house surrounded by one hundred and sixty -acres of land. Here the Cheshires spent their summers. -These pleasant vacations at Monreath caused Joseph to -lose about two months of school each year, since the fall -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">{6}</a></span> -term began the middle of July. Therefore, in the summer -of 1864 he asked his father if he could not attend -the Louisburg Academy from July to September. His -father readily agreed, and each day young Cheshire -walked the four miles into Louisburg to conjugate Latin -verbs and pursue the other fields of learning which made -up the curriculum of the average classical school of that -day.</p> - -<p>During the Civil War the Cheshires did not suffer -from molestation by the enemy or from severe deprivation -as did many southern families. They gave shelter -and comfort to many refugees from the eastern part of -the state, which was occupied by federal troops. Writing -of his impressions of the war years, Cheshire observed: -"It is strange that almost all my memories of those tragical -days seem to be of bright and happy experiences. I -do not remember any atmosphere of gloom or depression. -The spirit of all was brave and buoyant."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_1" id="Ref_1" href="#Foot_1">[1]</a></span> The abolition -of slavery did not greatly affect the economic status of -his family, since his father owned only a few domestic -servants whom he had inherited.</p> - -<p>Cheshire's religious education began, of course, at -home. Every Sunday afternoon he and his brother stood -before their mother with the Negro children and repeated -their assigned part of the catechism. He did not -attend Sunday school until after he had learned all the -catechism, that is, all but the "Desire." He later remarked -that he never learned it "so as not to forget it," -and that it was the only thing he ever tried to remember -and failed.</p> - -<p>By the fall of 1865 Cheshire was ready to enter college. -It had been originally planned that he should go to -the University of North Carolina. But when the time -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">{7}</a></span> -arrived his father did not have the money to send him. -Dr. Cheshire, however, had already decided not to send -his son to the state University; he did not think the -environment there would be suitable for a boy of fifteen, -for a good many young soldiers, fresh from the careless -life of the army, were entering the University that fall. -Cheshire's best friend, Dick Lewis, and several others of -his class-mates went in the fall of 1865 to Mr. Graves' -school in Granville County. He was left in a class by -himself at the Tarboro Academy, where he continued -his studies under the direction of Mr. Wilkinson.</p> - -<p>During this period of study at the Academy Cheshire -wrote an amusing and original essay on the subject of -honesty. Launching into his subject with the statement -that there had already been so much written upon it -that it was about worn out, he declared that he chose the -topic for want of a better one. This introduction was -succeeded by the following:</p> - -<p class="inset">"I have been thinking for a long time what else to say -about 'Honesty,' but can't think of a single thing which -some other boy has not said in his composition since I -have been going to school: and I think that I had better -practice what I have here attempted to preach, and tell -you, Mr. Wilkinson, that it is Monday morning, and -that composition never entered into my head Saturday, -and so you need not expect much. Instead of a composition -I will give you an account of my doings Saturday -evening, which I hope you will take as an equivalent."</p> - -<p>Cheshire then gave an interesting description of a delightful -horseback ride he had had with a young lady. -He concluded his essay by saying: "I hope this will be -taken as a composition. If it is not I hope you will return -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">{8}</a></span> -it as there is enough clean paper on it to write another -one."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_2" id="Ref_2" href="#Foot_2">[2]</a></span> The composition is not only worth quoting for -its originality, but also because it brings out a pronounced -characteristic of the later man. Complete honesty -with himself as well as others, under all conditions, -was one of his most outstanding qualities.</p> - -<p>Joseph continued his studies under Mr. Wilkinson -until February, 1866. By that time Dr. Cheshire had -secured sufficient funds with which to send his son to -college. He was still opposed to sending him to the University -for the reason already mentioned and because he -felt the fate of that institution at the time was most -uncertain. He decided, therefore, to send Joseph to Trinity -College at Hartford, Connecticut. Trinity was an -excellent school, under the management of the church, -and Dr. Cheshire was personally acquainted with its -president.</p> - -<p>Before his son left home for college, Dr. Cheshire told -him that he must decide while in school what he wished -to do for his life's work. He explained that since he had -other children to educate, he would not be able to help -him after graduation. His father went on to say that it -would be a great happiness to him if his son should decide -to go into the ministry, but that was something he must -determine for himself. Cheshire later remarked that this -was the only time in his memory that his father ever -spoke to him of the possibility of making the ministry -his life's work.</p> - -<p>In late February of 1866 young Cheshire left home -for Hartford. An inexperienced boy, having traveled -little beyond his section of the state, he now set out to -enter a strange school among people with whom, less -than a year ago, his people had been at war. Such a -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">{9}</a></span> -prospect would have filled an older heart with trepidation. -He traveled as far as New York with a stranger -who had been in Tarboro on business, and from thence -he went alone to Hartford.</p> - -<p>Cheshire was allowed to enter the Freshman class with -conditions only in Greek and Latin composition, which -was a tribute to the work done under Mr. Wilkinson -that fall. He learned upon arriving at school that he -was the first man from the Confederate States to enter -Trinity since the close of the war. He was treated kindly -by his fellow students, and never complained of any -hostility or unfriendliness on the part of the northern -boys. His closest friends, however, were among a group -of students from Maryland.</p> - -<p>Shortly after he entered college, his father wrote to -President Kerfoot asking him to suggest someone on the -faculty who would be willing to act as an advisor and -friend to his son. Dr. Kerfoot proposed Rev. William -W. Niles, Professor of Latin at Trinity, who gladly took -Cheshire under his care. In time the two became fast -friends. Professor Niles and his wife often entertained -him and always made him feel at home in their house. -Under Professor Niles' direction Cheshire was prepared -for confirmation, and in May, 1866, he was confirmed -in the college chapel. In later years he said of the Nileses: -"I can never be sufficiently grateful to Professor Niles -and his good wife.... I enjoyed from that time—from -my Freshman days in college to the end of their lives, -the friendship and confidence of these most admirable -people."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_3" id="Ref_3" href="#Foot_3">[3]</a></span></p> - -<p>Dr. Cheshire had a good deal of difficulty in maintaining -his son at college. The years immediately following -the war were hard ones for almost all southerners, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">{10}</a></span> -and the Cheshire family was no exception. When Cheshire -came home for the Christmas holidays of 1867, his -father told him that he would be unable to send him -back to college. He accepted this decision as final, and -wrote his roommate, Robert F. Bixby, that he was not -returning to college after the holidays. Not long afterwards, -Dr. Cheshire received a letter from Professor -Pynchon, a member of the Trinity faculty, who informed -him that a friend, who wished to withhold his -name, would be happy to advance the necessary money -for his son's monthly board if that would be sufficient to -make his return to college possible. After talking the -matter over with his son, Dr. Cheshire accepted the -generous offer, since he believed he would be able to -repay the full amount by the end of 1868. In this way -young Cheshire was able to resume his work at Trinity, -receiving each month through Dr. Pynchon the money -for his board. As he had anticipated, Dr. Cheshire was -able to repay the whole debt at the end of 1868. Although -he never knew, Cheshire suspected that the -money, so badly needed at the time, came from the -father of his friend, Robert Bixby.</p> - -<p>During his first two years at Trinity, Cheshire had -come to know Rev. John Williams, Bishop of Connecticut -and one-time Presiding Bishop of the Episcopal -Church, who often visited the college. When school -closed in June, 1868, Cheshire found that he was not -financially able to go home for the summer vacation, and -that he would have to remain in Hartford. Bishop Williams -heard of his plans and thereupon invited him to -his old home in Deerfield, Massachusetts, for a month. -The Bishop said that he could serve as his secretary, and -on this condition Cheshire gladly accepted the invitation. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">{11}</a></span> -As it turned out, he had very little to do. He spent the -month most delightfully, meeting many interesting people -and visiting near-by historical places. After leaving -Bishop Williams, he spent a pleasant month in Maryland -visiting two of his college friends. Thus most of the summer -passed rapidly, and he returned to Hartford greatly -refreshed, ready to begin the last year of his collegiate -work.</p> - -<p>While at Trinity Cheshire became a member of the -Phi Kappa fraternity, now the Alpha Delta Phi. He was -the only member of his class who belonged to this fraternity. -Consequently, Cheshire modestly explains, whenever -an honor fell to a Phi Kappa of his class he was the -only one to receive it. Whether this was the reason or -not, he was made president of the Senior class, and was -elected a marshal for the commencement of 1868. As -for class and college prizes, he never entered a contest -until his last year. At this time he entered the competition -for the "Tuttle Prize," which was an award of -thirty dollars for the best essay by a senior on a subject -to be chosen by the faculty. The topic selected for -Cheshire's class was "The Causes of the French Revolution." -Cheshire submitted a paper of forty-eight foolscap -pages. Much to his gratification, and somewhat to his -surprise, his essay won the prize. With the money he -purchased "Pratt's Complete Works of Bishop Hall" in -ten volumes as a gift for his father. For himself he -bought a set of Chaucer's works in eight volumes and -a few other books. Indeed, he seems to have made his -prize money go far and to much advantage.</p> - -<p>In June, 1869, Cheshire's college days came to a close. -During his three and one-half years at Trinity he made -many close friendships which continued throughout his -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">{12}</a></span> -life. He was not an outstanding student, but did creditably -in all his courses. At the commencement exercises -he delivered an original address, which was required of all -graduates. He chose as the subject of his senior oration -"The Strength of Republican Governments," a topic -characteristic of that period. Cheshire had been influenced -in the choice of this subject by De Tocqueville's <i>Democracy -in America</i>, in which he had become interested. -Following his graduation he returned to North Carolina, -where he spent the summer of 1869 with his family at -Monreath. This was his last long vacation. He was soon -to take over his first position and to begin earning for -the remainder of his life his own way.</p> - -<p>In the course of graduation week at Trinity, Cheshire -had the good fortune of making the acquaintance of Rev. -John Avery Shepherd of Maryland. Dr. Shepherd had -organized a few years before a private school, which he -called St. Clement's Hall, at Ellicott City near Baltimore. -Being favorably impressed with Cheshire's personality -and his record at Trinity, Dr. Shepherd offered -him a position in his school teaching Latin and Greek -for the scholastic year 1869-70. His salary was to be six -hundred dollars a year in addition to board and lodging. -Cheshire gladly accepted the position, since he wished -no longer to be a burden on his father. His younger -brother was then ready to enter college and was only -waiting for him to finish.</p> - -<p>In the middle of September Cheshire left Monreath to -take up his duties at St. Clement's Hall. Before he left -home his father gave him fifty dollars to aid him until -he should receive a part of his salary. This was the last -time he ever gave him any money, that is, from a feeling -of responsibility for his son's support.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">{13}</a></span> -At St. Clement's Cheshire was given all the upper -classes in Latin and Greek, and in addition taught some -arithmetic and algebra. In consequence of his rather poor -beginning in Latin and Greek at the Tarboro Academy, -he never became a scholar in these fields. While teaching -Latin he became more interested in this subject and -read rather widely in Tacitus and other Latin authors. -In the course of his busy life of teaching he found time -to continue "a kind of study" of Blackstone which he -had begun in his senior year at Trinity. He also read -through Kent's <i>Commentaries</i> and a good deal of English -poetry.</p> - -<p>Cheshire came to know a number of people in the -neighborhood of the school who helped to make his life -at St. Clement's more interesting and pleasant. He spent -a good many week-ends in Baltimore with some of his -Trinity friends. When his oldest and best friend, Richard -Lewis, came to Baltimore to study medicine in the fall -of 1870, his visits became more frequent. On the whole, -his life at St. Clement's was happy, and the experience he -gained, worth while. He never, however, became fond -of teaching, but he enjoyed his students and took a warm -personal interest in them. After two years at St. Clement's -he decided to abandon teaching for the law profession, -which he thought would be more congenial to -his tastes.</p> - -<p>When Cheshire returned to North Carolina in June, -1871, he went with his family to Hillsboro to spend the -summer. Here he began the study of law under the eminent -lawyer, William K. Ruffin, son of Chief Justice -Thomas Ruffin, who coached law students since he was -too crippled to do much active practice. Ruffin was a -"devotee" of the common law and always gave his students -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">{14}</a></span> -a thorough drilling in it. He made Cheshire devote -almost all the summer to the study of Second Blackstone -and Cruise's <i>Real Property</i>. When he left Hillsboro in -September, Ruffin made him promise that he would secure -an old folio edition of Coke's <i>Commentaries on Littleton</i> -and read it carefully. Some time later Cheshire -bought a copy of this work in Baltimore and read it from -cover to cover as he had promised. He once remarked -that he believed he was the last man in North Carolina -to have completely read the old folio edition. Cheshire -found Mr. William Ruffin "a most interesting man as -well as a stimulating and helpful teacher."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_4" id="Ref_4" href="#Foot_4">[4]</a></span></p> - -<p>Upon returning to Tarboro Cheshire continued his -study of law, now in the office of Howard and Perry. -In this office he "read law," for he says that Judge -George Howard would not agree to give him any instruction. -Cheshire, however, maintained that he learned -much law from Judge Howard, and "a good deal of -sound practical wisdom."</p> - -<p>After his summer's work under William Ruffin and -some three months' study in Judge Howard's office, -Cheshire was ready to try for his license. On January 1, -1872, he went to Raleigh to be examined by the Supreme -Court Justices. It was an oral test and, in Cheshire's own -words, was "a very slight and superficial examination" -in comparison with those given today. The day after -the examination he was informed that he had passed and -was granted his license.</p> - -<p>Shortly afterwards George G. Hooper, a Trinity College -friend, wrote Cheshire to come to Baltimore and -join him in a law partnership. He did not particularly -care to leave North Carolina, but he feared if he remained -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">{15}</a></span> -he might be a burden on his father while establishing -himself. He accordingly accepted Hooper's offer, -and the two men formed a partnership under the firm -name of Hooper and Cheshire. Hooper agreed to pay -him a salary for the first year, at the end of which time -they would make a new agreement.</p> - -<p>Cheshire had not been in the office long before he -learned that Hooper had "little real law practice." His -work was almost entirely confined to drawing up conveyances -and examining land titles. After some fifteen -months of this sort of work, Cheshire realized there was -little future for him in such a partnership. It was, therefore, -with much pleasure that he received, in May, 1873, -a letter from his friend, John L. Bridgers, Jr., asking him -to return to Tarboro and join him and his father, Colonel -John L. Bridgers, in the practice of law. Cheshire readily -accepted this proposal, and the following month came -back to North Carolina where he was to make his home -for the remainder of his life.</p> - -<p>Cheshire was happy to be living in Tarboro once -again with his family and among his old friends. Thus -was formed the firm of Bridgers, Cheshire, and Bridgers. -This connection continued until January, 1875, at which -time Cheshire was offered the position of secretary and -treasurer of the Pamlico Banking and Insurance Company, -a corporation organized to solicit fire insurance. -He accepted the offer because it gave him an office and -a small salary and did not interfere with his law practice. -The company's business was not extensive, and required -only a few hours of his time each day. While holding -this position he was also treasurer of the Tarboro Building -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">{16}</a></span> -and Loan Association. Again this office demanded -little of his time, merely requiring that he receive the -money from the secretary weekly and pay it out upon his -order.</p> - -<p>Cheshire continued the practice of law until the early -part of 1878. In summing up his work at the bar, he -observed: "I made a living and saved a few hundred -dollars. I had no very interesting or important cases, so -far as I recall."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_5" id="Ref_5" href="#Foot_5">[5]</a></span> During his last year of practice, however, -he made a little over fifteen hundred dollars, which, -for a young lawyer of that period, was doing quite well.</p> - -<p>Since leaving St. Clement's Hall in June, 1871, Cheshire -had not by any means devoted all of his time and -thought to the study and practice of law. He accomplished -a great deal more in the summer of 1871 than the -study of common law under Mr. William K. Ruffin. It -was then that he renewed his acquaintance with his -cousin, Miss Annie Huske Webb, who lived in Hillsboro. -He had seen this cousin but little since her visit to Tarboro -in December, 1865. He always remembered the -first time he saw her upon her arrival in Tarboro for -that visit and described the meeting thus: "When I looked -at her, as she came in out of the rain, and lifted the veil -from her face, I thought her the most beautiful person I -had ever seen. I think that first impression was never -effaced."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_6" id="Ref_6" href="#Foot_6">[6]</a></span></p> - -<p>In the course of the summer spent in Hillsboro Cheshire -saw a good deal of his cousin. It was not long before -he realized that he was in love with her. While not possessing -a particularly romantic nature, Cheshire was a -man of deep emotions and fine sentiments. During his -courtship of Miss Webb he composed for her this little -poem:</p> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">{17}</a></div> - -<p class="center">A. H. W.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - -<div class="verse">My Love is a fair white Lily,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">And she loves not the day's full glare,</div> -<div class="verse">But she seeks out a quiet valley,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">And she lifts up her sweet face there.</div> -<div class="verse">The blue heavens through the branches</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Look down with their kindly light;</div> -<div class="verse">And she smiles back a gentle greeting</div> -<div class="verse indent2">When the stars look through at night.</div> -<div class="verse">The song-birds sing to her sweetly,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">And she's rocked by the gentle breeze;</div> -<div class="verse">And she hides from the storms of Winter</div> -<div class="verse indent2">'Midst the roots of the giant trees.</div> -<div class="verse">She peeps in the crystal streamlet,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">As she nods in the breezes light:</div> -<div class="verse">And she knows not her own fair beauty,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">But is glad that she's pure and white.<span class="fnanchor"><a - name="Ref_7" id="Ref_7" href="#Foot_7">[7]</a></span></div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="nodent">By May, 1872, Cheshire and Annie Huske Webb were -engaged; but it was not until 1874 that he felt he was -financially able to marry. On December 17 of that year -they were married in St. Matthew's Church, Hillsboro. -They had a simple wedding with Richard Lewis as his -best man. The following day Cheshire and his wife went -to Tarboro, where for the next four years they made -their home with his family.</p> - -<p>With this, the greatest event in his life up to that time, -we close the first phase of Cheshire's career. During the -period he had grown to manhood, received his scholastic -and collegiate education, taught for two years, studied -law and practiced it for six years, and had some little -part in the business world. All of this training and varied -experience gave him a rich background for the great -work which lay ahead of him.</p> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">{18}</a></div> - -<h2>CHAPTER II<br /> -<i>Deacon and Priest</i></h2> - -</div> - -<p class="nodent">Ever since he left college Cheshire had been conscious -of a growing desire to become a candidate for Holy -Orders. Not long after his marriage he spoke to his -wife of this aspiration, and told her he had now decided -to present himself to the Bishop. He had not come to -this decision earlier because he was determined not to go -into the ministry until he had made a success of what he -was doing at that time. He would not enter the ministry -as a failure from another field of work. By the middle of -1876 he decided that he was making a respectable living -for his wife and himself. He thereupon told his father -of his decision and sent Bishop Atkinson his application. -Shortly afterwards the Bishop accepted him as a candidate -for Holy Orders, and Cheshire began preparing -himself for his new work.</p> - -<p>It was Cheshire's original plan to attend the General -Theological Seminary in New York for a year or two, -but Bishop Atkinson and his father dissuaded him from -this course because they objected to the Dean of the -Seminary and because they felt that its ritualistic influences -were too strong. Bishop Atkinson thought that, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">{19}</a></span> -since Cheshire had had a good classical education, had -pursued intellectual interests, and had been reared in a -clergyman's family, he could quite adequately do his -preparatory work at home. Cheshire accepted the Bishop's -advice, and at once began a well laid-out course -of reading. He had already read a good many ecclesiastical -works, since he had been contemplating this step for -some time.</p> - -<p>At the end of 1877 he gave up his connection with -the Pamlico Insurance and Banking Company, and soon -afterwards concluded his legal affairs. In September, -1877, he went to Raleigh to stand his examinations for -the diaconate before Rev. Dr. Matthias M. Marshall and -Rev. John E. C. Smedes. Having passed his examinations -acceptably, Cheshire was ordained deacon by Bishop -Atkinson on April 21, 1878, in Calvary Church, Tarboro. -His father presented him for ordination. The following -Sunday he assisted his father in the morning -service and preached his first sermon. Thus he was -launched upon a new career in which he was to rise to -heights far beyond his modest dreams.</p> - -<p>When Dr. Kemp Plummer Battle, President of the -University of North Carolina, heard that Cheshire was -studying for the ministry, he asked Bishop Atkinson to -send him to Chapel Hill. Dr. Battle was a native of Edgecombe -County and had known Cheshire and his family -for many years. Since the revival of the University in -1875, Rev. Robert B. Sutton, of Pittsboro, had from -time to time held services in the Chapel of the Cross. -The Chapel Hill churchmen, however, felt that the parish -needed a regular and resident minister. The Bishop -complied with Dr. Battle's request and informed Cheshire -that he was to serve his diaconate in Chapel Hill under -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">{20}</a></span> -the direction of Dr. Sutton. This was a disappointment -to Cheshire, for he had hoped he would be able to remain -in Edgecombe County and strengthen the church's -position there. The Bishop also directed him to hold a -regular appointment in the rapidly growing town of -Durham, where as yet there was not even an established -mission. This was a difficult assignment for a young -deacon just beginning his ministry. In Chapel Hill he had -to revive an old parish which had fallen somewhat into -decay during the hard years of the reconstruction period, -while in Durham he had to build from the ground up, -commencing with only a handful of church people.</p> - -<p>Cheshire came to Chapel Hill in May, and on the -nineteenth of that month held his first service in the -Chapel of the Cross. President Battle invited him to make -his home at his house until he could find a suitable place. -Cheshire accepted this generous offer and spent several -weeks with the Battles. In consequence of a long illness, -contracted soon after his arrival, he did not hold another -service in Chapel Hill until the last Sunday in June. The -next Sunday he was able to keep his first appointment in -Durham, but following this service, he had a serious -relapse and was unable to continue his work until early -fall.</p> - -<p>For a few weeks that fall Cheshire boarded at the -hotel, while his wife visited her family in Hillsboro. This -gave him an excellent opportunity to come into close -contact with the students, many of whom took their -meals at the hotel. In this way he came to know a number -of students who were not members of his church. -Throughout his rectorship in Chapel Hill he made it a -point to know all the students who were in any way -connected with the Episcopal Church. In a comparatively -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">{21}</a></span> -short time he was on friendly terms with most -of the small student body.</p> - -<p>Cheshire frankly confessed that in the first exercise -of his ministerial duties among the students he felt "great -embarrassment" and even some "timidity." He explained: -"I had not been accustomed to speak much of my own religious -feelings; and I was at a loss how to make a proper -approach to the subject of another person's religious -duties and convictions."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_8" id="Ref_8" href="#Foot_8">[8]</a></span> He visited the boys in their -rooms when he thought they liked it, but never sought -to force himself upon them. Cheshire later declared he -did not remember ever approaching a student on the -subject of religion without receiving a serious and courteous -hearing. Many students seemed to appreciate the -interest he took in their religious life. Cheshire himself -was only a few years older than many of the undergraduates -and, therefore, could understand their point of -view and enter sympathetically into their problems. The -effectiveness of his first year's work in Chapel Hill was -demonstrated when Bishop Lyman made his visitation -to the Chapel of the Cross in May, 1879. Cheshire presented -to the Bishop for confirmation nine students and -two girls of the village. In later years he remarked that -this was "one of the most interesting and satisfactory -classes I ever presented."</p> - -<p>When he first began preaching, Cheshire took great -pains in the preparation of his sermons, writing them -out in full. He freely admitted he had "no special gifts -or talents as a speaker." In discussing the problem of -preaching with Cheshire just after his ordination, Bishop -Atkinson said he would give him the same advice which -Bishop Johns, of Virginia, used to give his young deacons: -"Choose a pretty long text, so that if they persecute you -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">{22}</a></span> -in one city, you may flee to another." Cheshire began, -in time, to memorize his sermons and then to attempt to -preach extemporaneously, but he always felt that his -written sermons were better. Concerning the reception -of his sermons in Chapel Hill, he stated: "My Chapel -Hill congregation seemed to me most considerate and -appreciative of my attempts at preaching, even the students -of the University, so far as I could judge."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_9" id="Ref_9" href="#Foot_9">[9]</a></span></p> - -<p>In his congregation Cheshire had some of the most -distinguished members of the University faculty. President -Battle was his senior warden and sincere friend, who -gave him "judicious praise" as well as sound advice as to -the pitfalls which a young clergyman might expect to -encounter. Dr. J. de Berniere Hooper, Professor of -Greek, was in Cheshire's opinion, "the most scholarly -and highly cultivated" member of his parish. Professors -Ralph Graves and George T. Winston, both young men -who were later to win fame, were also members of his -congregation. He lived on friendly relations with these -and other members of the small faculty.</p> - -<p>When Mrs. Cheshire came to Chapel Hill, she and her -husband moved to the home of Dr. William P. Mallett, -where they lived until the early part of 1879. They then -took over the parish rectory, a small four-room house -with a kitchen in the back yard. It faced Rosemary Lane -and was situated on a two-acre lot, on part of which -stands the present rectory. Their families and parishioners -furnished the house for them quite comfortably. -There was a small debt on the rectory, and, prior to -Cheshire's coming to the parish, it had been rented to -assist in retiring the obligation. When he moved into the -rectory, he agreed to pay the interest on the debt, notwithstanding -that his salary was only five hundred dollars -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">{23}</a></span> -a year. It was not easy, even in those days, to live on such -a small income, but Cheshire often remarked that his -years in Chapel Hill were "as happy, I believe, as possible -in this world." He was fortunate in realizing his -happiness at the time and often spoke of it to his wife. -To make their happiness complete, a second child,<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_10" id="Ref_10" href="#Foot_10">[10]</a></span> -Elizabeth Toole, was born to them in the summer of -1879.</p> - -<p>Although the parish in Chapel Hill was his chief -charge, Cheshire did not think that it had an exclusive -claim upon him. He regarded it as a center from which -to work. In the fall of 1878 he began to lay definite -plans for what was to be an important missionary work -in Durham. After surveying the prospects there Cheshire, -with the co-operation of his little flock, was able to rent -a hall on Main Street which was ordinarily used for -public entertainments. Here he held services on the first -Sunday in every month. The work in Durham prospered -remarkably, considering that the congregation had no -church building of their own. Cheshire and his congregation -soon realized, however, that if much progress was -to be made, they must have a church. The greatest -difficulty at first was to find a lot within their means. -Finally, one was purchased at a low price because of its -undesirability from a business standpoint. In the spring -of 1880 the foundations of the little church were laid.</p> - -<p>Since his congregation could bear only a small part -of the cost of building a church, Cheshire had to ask for -assistance elsewhere. His family and friends in Edgecombe -County contributed about one-fourth of the total -cost. In a communication to the <i>Church Messenger</i> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">{24}</a></span> -Cheshire requested the rectors of the larger parishes of -the Diocese to contribute one Sunday's offering to the -completion of the Durham church. On the general subject -of soliciting aid for religious purposes, he declared: -"Indiscriminate begging from anybody and everybody -to the neglect of every consideration, except the chance -of getting a dollar, is not becoming to the cause of religion, -and is a positive discouragement to Christian liberality." -This was the kind of soliciting which he never -practiced. Throughout his ministry he requested aid for -the church of only those who he felt were rightfully -responsible for its support.</p> - -<p>By the spring of 1881 the church was completed at a -cost of about twenty-five hundred dollars. In a remarkably -short time, less than a year and a half, the money -had been raised and the building erected. Cheshire named -it "St. Philip, the Deacon," feeling it to be the "fruit" -of his work as a deacon. It was with much pride and -happiness that, on July 24, 1881, he assisted Bishop Lyman -in the consecration of St. Philip's—a fitting close -to his work in that mission.<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_11" id="Ref_11" href="#Foot_11">[11]</a></span></p> - -<p>Cheshire never expected, nor did he ever receive, any -compensation from the Diocese for his missionary activities. -Concerning extra parochial work, he said: "I did -not look upon work outside the parish as extra work, for -which I should receive extra remuneration or special -commendation."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_12" id="Ref_12" href="#Foot_12">[12]</a></span> Shortly after Cheshire began his work -in Durham, the Treasurer of the Diocese sent him a -check for twenty dollars, which he promptly returned, -saying that he "did not desire to receive anything from -the Diocesan Treasury."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_13" id="Ref_13" href="#Foot_13">[13]</a></span> During his three years of -service in Durham the little mission paid him small -amounts from time to time, which approximately covered -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">{25}</a></span> -the expenses he incurred. He looked upon his labors for -this mission as "a pure work of love and missionary enterprise." -In recalling this experience, he declared: "I believe -I worked harder and with more enthusiasm in my -Mission of St. Philip's, Durham, and afterwards in establishing -St. Mark's Church, Mecklenburg County, than -in any other work I ever undertook...."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_14" id="Ref_14" href="#Foot_14">[14]</a></span></p> - -<p>While carrying forward his constructive work in -Chapel Hill and in Durham, Cheshire did not overlook -his preparation for the priesthood, although, as he remarked, -he did not "feel that impatience to get out of -the Diaconate," which he often observed in young -clergymen. During his leisure hours he read widely and -thoroughly, and was well prepared when the time came -for his advancement. At the close of the diocesan convention, -held in Winston-Salem, he was ordained priest -by Bishop Lyman in St. Paul's Church on May 30, 1880. -He was presented for ordination by Rev. John E. C. -Smedes, and the sermon for the occasion was preached -by Dr. Alfred Watson, later Bishop of East Carolina. -Commenting upon the ordination service, the <i>Church -Messenger</i> said of Cheshire: "thoroughly active, he will -do a work that will tell in the diocese."</p> - -<p>During his ministry in Chapel Hill Cheshire received -calls from several parishes, all of which offered him a -better salary than he was then receiving, but he usually -declined them by return mail. In the winter of 1881 -the vestry of St. Matthew's, Hillsboro, and the church -in Burlington asked him to take charge of their parishes. -This prospect appealed to him strongly, since he would -live in Hillsboro, his wife's old home, where they had -many kinsfolk and friends. Before taking any action, however, -he consulted Bishop Lyman, who replied that he -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">{26}</a></span> -preferred Cheshire to remain in Chapel Hill where he -was doing a good work. He accepted the Bishop's decision -and declined the call to Hillsboro.</p> - -<p>About two months later Cheshire received a call from -St. Peter's, Charlotte, which he declined immediately. -Hearing of this action, Bishop Lyman wrote him that he -wished him to accept the charge of St. Peter's. Cheshire -replied that he had refused to go to Charlotte because -the Bishop had instructed him, only a few months earlier, -to remain in Chapel Hill. Bishop Lyman, however, answered -that he had directed the vestry of St. Peter's to -call him again "<i>and he would see to it</i>" that Cheshire -accepted. The call was accordingly renewed, and Cheshire -went to Charlotte to interview the vestry. He told -them that he accepted the charge because he felt it his -"duty to respect the wishes of the Bishop." Cheshire -often remarked that during his ministry he never accepted -a call to any parish, explaining that the Bishop -had directed him to go to Chapel Hill and later to the -parish in Charlotte. This was not said in a spirit of criticism -of his Bishop but merely as a statement of fact, for -he also declared that he "preferred" to have his work -given him. Throughout his long life of service he always -had the feeling of doing a work assigned to him.</p> - -<p>Cheshire quite naturally regretted leaving Chapel Hill, -for he had been happy in his work there. He was also -reluctant to part with his mission in Durham, which was -created in a very real sense by his own labors. Recalling -the first three years of his ministry, he declared: "I look -upon my life at Chapel Hill as my pupilage, the completion -of my training for my life work."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_15" id="Ref_15" href="#Foot_15">[15]</a></span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">{27}</a></span> - -<h2>CHAPTER III<br /> -<i>Saint Peter's Parish</i></h2> - -</div> - -<p class="nodent">Cheshire entered upon his work in Charlotte with a feeling -that here he had an excellent opportunity for extending -the influence of his church, particularly in the -missionary field. He did not feel any fear or trepidation -at the thought of this larger and more difficult work, -although he had no great confidence in his own ability. -He went to his new parish with the determination to -give to it his best, and throughout his rectorate there he -never lost sight of that ideal. When some of his friends -heard that he was going to St. Peter's, they told him he -was taking over one of the hardest and most undesirable -parishes in the Diocese. This was indeed a discouraging -description of his new work, but after serving twelve -years at St. Peter's, Cheshire remarked that he had found -nothing which would justify such a characterization of -that parish.</p> - -<p>Cheshire did not bring his wife and children to Charlotte -at once but left them in Chapel Hill for the summer. -During this time he lived with Mr. John Wilkes, the -senior warden of the parish, and took his meals at a boarding -house. Finding no parish rectory in Charlotte, he -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">{28}</a></span> -bought a house on North Church Street. This purchase -took all he had saved from his law practice, plus an additional -thousand dollars which he had to borrow. His -salary from St. Peter's being twelve hundred dollars a -year, he was able to carry a debt of this amount. With -a salary this size he felt that he had been "raised to a -condition of affluence." In an exuberance of generosity -he offered to become responsible for the support of an -orphan in one of the foreign mission orphanages. For -some reason his proposal was not accepted. It was not -long, however, before he found that his salary was little -if any above his actual needs.</p> - -<p>When Cheshire became rector of St. Peter's there -were one hundred and thirty-seven communicants in -the parish. Mr. John Wilkes and Colonel Hamilton C. -Jones were his senior and junior wardens, respectively. -These men were quite different in temperament, but -both were sincerely devoted to the welfare of the church. -The young rector found in them staunch friends and -helpful advisors. One of the first tasks Cheshire set for -himself was to visit and become acquainted with each -member of his congregation. After making a careful -study of the parish register, he purchased a small memorandum -book in which he wrote down the full name, -age, and church status of each person connected with -St. Peter's. By the end of his first summer in Charlotte -he had become fairly well acquainted with most of his -parishioners.</p> - -<p>One of Cheshire's predecessors at St. Peter's was the -Rev. Benjamin S. Bronson, rector of the parish from -1867 to 1878. He had been greatly interested in institutional -work, and had begun several enterprises in the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">{29}</a></span> -course of his ministry in Charlotte. None of these, however, -was carried to a successful conclusion under his -direction. Mr. Bronson's capacity seemed to be limited to -merely initiating worth-while projects. His efforts were -not futile, for he instilled in his congregation a deep -interest in this type of work. Cheshire often said that -what he was able to accomplish in Charlotte was due in -part to the enthusiasm for institutional work which Mr. -Bronson had aroused in his parishioners. He confessed -that he did not have the type of mind which readily -produced original ideas: "I think I can only methodize -and put into practice ideas I get from others."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_16" id="Ref_16" href="#Foot_16">[16]</a></span> Although -he exaggerated his lack of originality, he was -strikingly successful in taking a good idea or suggestion -and making it work.</p> - -<p>When Cheshire came to Charlotte he found one of -Mr. Bronson's charities still in existence, although in a -sadly neglected condition. This was a four-room house -which was known as St. Peter's Home and Hospital. -The good work which was being done in a very small -way by this institution strongly appealed to Cheshire. -He regularly visited the sick there, and soon began to -lay plans for enlarging its usefulness. For this purpose -he enlisted the aid of a retired clergyman, Rev. Lucian -Holmes, who was then conducting in Charlotte a small -school for boys. Mr. Holmes visited the people of the -city, soliciting contributions ranging from ten cents to -one dollar a month. His efforts were successful, and in -a comparatively short time the little hospital was assured -of a modest monthly income. It was planned that the -women on the Board of Managers of the hospital should -collect the pledges. Thus, under Cheshire's direction, St. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">{30}</a></span> -Peter's hospital was firmly established and has continued -to grow in usefulness to the community from that time -to the present day.</p> - -<p>Shortly after becoming rector of St. Peter's, Cheshire -began to take an active interest in the church's work -among the Negroes. He found among a large Negro -population only one communicant. Prior to the Civil -War Negroes had worshiped with the whites, sitting in -galleries erected for their use. Following the war and -reconstruction, however, the church had of necessity -been forced to curtail its work among the Negroes. He -recognized in this condition an opportunity for a great -work. Since his parish was large and demanded the -greater part of his time, he asked Bishop Lyman to send -him an unmarried clergyman who could devote all his -efforts to the Negro work. The Bishop complied with -his request, and in the spring of 1882 sent Rev. Charles -C. Quin to Charlotte. Quin received a stipend of two -hundred dollars a year from the Diocese, which Cheshire -supplemented with fifty dollars out of his own pocket. -In addition, Quin lived with the Cheshires, who gave -him his room and board.</p> - -<p>After securing an assistant for the Negro work, Cheshire's -next step was to find a place in which to worship. -He found an old house in the Negro section of Charlotte, -which he bought and remodeled sufficiently to make it -serve as a mission. He named the little chapel St. Michael -and All Angels. Although Quin was placed in charge of -this mission, Cheshire held an evening service there every -second Sunday. In this way he was able to keep in personal -contact with the congregation.</p> - -<p>The work progressed so well that it was not long before -the need for a larger church was apparent. Seeing this -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">{31}</a></span> -need, Cheshire solicited contributions for a new church -from his parishioners and from various churchmen -throughout the Diocese. He sent Quin to Pennsylvania, -New York, and Connecticut with letters to his friends -in those states, asking for assistance. Cheshire and Quin -were fairly successful in their efforts to raise funds for -the new church, and in the spring of 1883 the cornerstone -was laid. In the course of the year the nave and -chancel were completed, while the transepts were left -to be finished at some future time. It was a well-built -brick church and large enough to allow for considerable -growth in the congregation. It stands today as a testimonial -to Cheshire's zeal in advancing the work of the -church. Shortly after it was built, Quin resigned and was -succeeded by Rev. Primus P. Alston, a colored clergyman, -who remained in charge of the parish for over -twenty years. St. Michael and All Angels was now practically -independent of St. Peter's, although it was still -under Cheshire's general direction.</p> - -<p>While in the process of establishing St. Michael's, -Cheshire was at the same time engaged in another missionary -enterprise. He found in a section of Charlotte, -known as Mechanicsville, a number of families who were -members of the Episcopal Church but were not connected -with St. Peter's parish. Seeing an opportunity to -extend the work of the parish, he determined to bring -the services of the church to these people. He began by -establishing a Sunday school in an abandoned schoolhouse -in this section. The Sunday school gradually expanded -into a little mission, which he called St. Martin's. -Not long after the mission was started, the building in -which the services were held was destroyed by fire. Not -permitting this misfortune to discourage him, he began -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">{32}</a></span> -almost at once to lay plans for the erection of a chapel -on the same location.</p> - -<p>After negotiating with the Charlotte school board, he -was able to buy the property for fifteen hundred dollars, -to be paid in three installments. Cheshire himself paid -the first installment of five hundred dollars, while two -of his parishioners guaranteed the remainder. He procured -his part of the cost by selling a lot in Tarboro -which his father had given him. When the land was -bought, he began the work of raising money for the -erection of a chapel. His loyal friend, Mr. John Wilkes, -came forward as usual and supported him generously -with both time and money. Other friends came to his -assistance, and work was soon started on the building. -Cheshire organized the Guild of St. Martin to help him -in carrying forward the work on the chapel. Some time -before it was completed, he began to hold a service in the -little church every Sunday night. This service was in -addition to three others which he held each Sunday at -St. Peter's. Thus, Cheshire had literally built from the -ground up the mission of St. Martin's. It maintained a -steady growth and in time became one of the larger -parishes of the Diocese.</p> - -<p>There seems to have been almost no limit to Cheshire's -missionary fervor. He was not content to confine his -labors to the bounds of Charlotte. Shortly after coming -to St. Peter's he visited Monroe, and there he found a -number of churchmen who at one time had been served -by the rector at Wadesboro. At the request of these -churchmen Cheshire gave them a monthly service, being -assisted for a time by Mr. Quin. In 1885 the work at -Monroe was turned over to Rev. Edwin A. Osborne. -During his rectorate at St. Peter's Cheshire also held -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">{33}</a></span> -services from time to time at Rockingham, Mooresville, -Mount Mourne, and Davidson College. He did not, however, -succeed in establishing a permanent mission at any -one of these places. If he had had more time to devote -to this distant missionary work, he might have met with -better success.</p> - -<p>In the fall of 1883 there came to Cheshire an opportunity -to do what he later characterized as "the most -entirely gratifying and successful work of all my missionary -undertakings."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_17" id="Ref_17" href="#Foot_17">[17]</a></span> Columbus W. McCoy, of Long -Creek Township, Mecklenburg County, invited Cheshire -to hold a service in his community, stating that a number -of people in his neighborhood had manifested an -interest in the Episcopal Church. McCoy had formerly -been a Presbyterian, but having become acquainted with -the Book of Common Prayer, he expressed a desire to -join the Episcopal Church. Cheshire accepted the invitation, -and on November 18 held his first service there -in the community schoolhouse. He passed the night with -Mr. McCoy and spent the next day in visiting the people -of the neighborhood. He felt that "very little can be -accomplished in a new field by merely having a service, -even a Sunday service, unless time is given to personal -familiar visiting from house to house, to know the people, -and to establish some influence among them."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_18" id="Ref_18" href="#Foot_18">[18]</a></span> He -held a second service that night, and returned to Charlotte -the following morning. This same procedure was -followed in his subsequent visits.</p> - -<p>In December Cheshire went again to Long Creek, but -in consequence of bad weather, he did not return again -until the spring. Beginning in May, 1884, he held -monthly services in the Long Creek community. Observing -the growing interest of the community in the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">{34}</a></span> -church, he decided to hold a series of services for them -from August 12 through the 16th. He secured the assistance -of Rev. Dr. George B. Wetmore and Rev. Mr. -Osborne. The services were held in Beach Cliff Schoolhouse -and were so well attended that part of the congregation -was forced to sit out-of-doors. Cheshire and -his assistants took turns in preaching in the morning -and evening. In the afternoons they visited those families -who had shown an interest in becoming members -of the church. In the course of the week they -baptized sixteen persons, for the most part children, and -at the end of the services fourteen adults signified their -desire to be confirmed. At the close of the week's preaching -Cheshire was presented with a petition signed by -eleven persons who asked that they be organized as -a mission under the name of St. Mark's Chapel. This -was indeed a successful conclusion to the week's work.</p> - -<p>On October 25 Bishop Lyman visited Long Creek -and confirmed sixteen persons. Following the confirmation -he organized the congregation as a mission to be -known as St. Mark's. Cheshire continued his monthly -visits to the new mission until January, 1885, at which -time he turned this work over to Rev. Edwin A. Osborne, -who had already taken charge of Cheshire's congregation -in Monroe. Upon assuming this work Mr. -Osborne moved from Henderson County to Charlotte. -During the remainder of Cheshire's rectorate at St. -Peter's, he and Mr. Osborne became intimate friends and -co-operated generously in each other's work.</p> - -<p>Although Cheshire devoted most of his time and energy -to St. Peter's parish and its missions, he did not -neglect his duty to the Diocese. He attended all of the -diocesan conventions and took an active and significant -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">{35}</a></span> -part in their deliberations. Probably the most important -action taken by any convention during his ministry was -that relating to the division of the Diocese. The question -of dividing the church in North Carolina into two dioceses -had been discussed from time to time by the conventions -since the election in 1873 of Bishop Lyman as -assistant bishop. Bishop Atkinson had favored a division -at one time, but when the question was placed squarely -before the convention of 1877, he came out strongly -against it. The large number of clergy and laity who -favored division dropped the proposal for the time-being -out of deference to Bishop Atkinson, who, they felt, -did not have much longer to serve. Upon his death in -January, 1881, the question was again brought forward. -At the convention of 1882, held in Calvary Church, Tarboro, -Dr. M. M. Marshall, rector of Christ Church, -Raleigh, introduced resolutions declaring the sentiment -of the people on division and calling for a committee to -consider proposals for the erection of a new diocese. The -convention approved Dr. Marshall's resolutions, and the -Bishop appointed a special committee to report upon the -subject.</p> - -<p>After some study of the proposal this committee submitted -a majority report calling for a division of the -Diocese. Bishop Lyman, who during Bishop Atkinson's -life-time had advocated the formation of a new diocese, -now reversed his position. Upon hearing the report of -the special committee, the Bishop delivered "an impassioned -attack upon the report."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_19" id="Ref_19" href="#Foot_19">[19]</a></span> The opposition of the -Bishop led to a long and, at times, acrimonious discussion. -When the question was finally voted upon, the -committee's report was adopted by a large majority of -the clergy and laity. The convention appointed a committee -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">{36}</a></span> -of clergymen and laymen to confer with the -Bishop upon the details of the division, to obtain his -consent, and to report to the next diocesan convention. -Cheshire was made a member of this committee.</p> - -<p>St. Peter's parish, Charlotte, was host to the diocesan -convention of 1883. The most pressing and important -business of this convention was the question of forming -a new diocese. On the second day the Committee on -Conference with the Bishop made its report. The committee -stated that after a consultation with the Bishop -it found that he was opposed to a division of the Diocese -because he felt that one bishop in good health could do -the work for the entire state, and that the church in -North Carolina was not financially able to support two -bishops and two diocesan organizations. The Bishop told -the committee, however, that he would consent to the -erection of a new diocese provided a large majority of -clergy and laity desired it, the line of division to be -satisfactory to him, and the permanent funds to be divided -equally between the two dioceses. Following the -report the convention voted on the question: forty-two -clergymen voted for division, and eleven against; twenty-nine -parishes voted for, and ten against. Cheshire voted -for the creation of a new diocese, as he had done in the -convention the year before.</p> - -<p>When the question of a territorial division came up for -discussion, Cheshire moved that the new diocese be composed -of the counties of Hertford, Bertie, Martin, Pitt, -Greene, Wayne, Sampson, Cumberland, and Robeson, -and all that part of the state located between those counties -and the Atlantic coast. Cheshire later withdrew his -motion when the special Committee on a Line of Division -presented an amended report which embodied in substance -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">{37}</a></span> -his recommendation. The convention unanimously -adopted the amended report. Cheshire was in favor of -placing the counties of Edgecombe and Halifax in the -eastern Diocese and retaining Cumberland in the old -Diocese. When he saw, however, that Bishop Lyman -would not give up Edgecombe and Halifax, he recommended -that Cumberland should be included in the new -division. This was the arrangement finally adopted.</p> - -<p>After an agreement had been reached on the line of -demarcation, Cheshire offered the following resolutions: -(1) that the convention of 1883 ratify the work of the -convention of 1882 relative to a division of the Diocese; -(2) that the Bishop of the Diocese and the General Convention -of the church be requested to give their consent -to this procedure; and (3) that all the securities and -properties of the church in North Carolina be equally -divided between the two dioceses, as should be agreed -upon by a committee representing both. Cheshire's resolutions -were voted upon separately, and were all adopted. -Following their approval the convention received a letter -from Bishop Lyman announcing his consent to the formation -of a new diocese. Thus was decided an important, -and vexing, problem of the church in North Carolina.</p> - -<p>The convention of 1883 was the first in which Cheshire -had taken a significant part, but from that time forward -his influence and counsel became increasingly important. -He was made chairman of the committee on the -division of diocesan properties. His committee had a -difficult task in dividing the permanent funds of the -church to the satisfaction of both dioceses. The problem -caused a few very bitter discussions in several succeeding -conventions. Cheshire usually led the discussions, -often taking the side of the new diocese against Bishop -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">{38}</a></span> -Lyman and a majority in the convention. More often -than not he won his point, since his opponents rarely -took the pains to make themselves fully acquainted with -the facts. Cheshire was sometimes accused of being discourteous -in his manner towards the Bishop when they -disagreed. It can be fairly said, however, that he was -never intentionally so. In a letter to the Bishop he remarked -that he often spoke excitedly and impetuously -upon any subject about which he felt very strongly, and -that this characteristic was sometimes interpreted as discourtesy.<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_20" id="Ref_20" href="#Foot_20">[20]</a></span> -Cheshire had the highest respect for Bishop -Lyman and admired him both as a bishop and a man. -Nevertheless, it was almost inevitable that two such decided -and forthright characters as Lyman and Cheshire -should have pronounced disagreements.</p> - -<p>One of Cheshire's most valuable contributions to the -diocesan conventions was his services on the Committee -on Canons. He was a member of this committee from -1884 through 1893, with the exception of 1887-88, serving -as its chairman for several years. He made himself -thoroughly acquainted with the canons of the church, -and while serving on the committee, he did most of its -work. During these years debates on the canons occupied -much of the time of the annual conventions. Long after -becoming bishop, Cheshire remarked that he was happy -to observe that this was no longer true, and that "We -have come to be interested in more important business." -He did not mean to belittle the value of canonical law, -but rather to emphasize the importance of other work.</p> - -<p>In 1887 Cheshire made a revision of the canons, expecting -the convention of that year to call for a revisal. -He also carefully annotated the canons and the articles -of the diocesan constitution. The convention of 1887 did -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">{39}</a></span> -call for a revision to be made and be presented to it the -next year. However, Cheshire was "surprised and disappointed" -when the Bishop did not reappoint him to -the Committee on Canons. Hearing of the work Cheshire -had already done on the canons, Dr. Kemp P. Battle suggested -that he should present to the next convention his -revision as a substitute for the one to be proposed by -the committee. Cheshire decided to follow this suggestion. -When the committee presented its report to the -convention of 1888, he rose to say that he had prepared -a revision of the canons the year before and had been -advised by some of his friends to offer it as a substitute. -Several requests were made from the floor that he should -explain his work. Following his explanation a motion -was made that his revisal be adopted in place of that of -the Committee on Canons. The motion was carried by -a large majority, and after making several minor changes, -the convention adopted Cheshire's revision. Its action -was a signal tribute to the high character of Cheshire's -work.</p> - -<p>From time to time Cheshire served on other regular -and special committees. He was a member of the Executive -Missionary Committee from 1885 to 1891, and a -member of the Board of Managers of the Thompson -Orphanage from 1886 through 1893. In all his activities -he manifested a zealous interest in the affairs of the Diocese. -In consequence of his work in the diocesan conventions -and his productive ministry in Charlotte, he -came to be recognized as one of the outstanding clergymen -of the state.</p> - -<p>Cheshire's first personal contact with the work of the -church outside of North Carolina was with the University -of the South at Sewanee, Tennessee. Feeling that -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">{40}</a></span> -the churchmen of his Diocese displayed an unwarrantable -lack of interest in the welfare of the University of -the South, he resolved to bring to their attention the -needs and opportunities of the institution. In 1885 he -made an appeal for support of the school in the columns -of the <i>Church Messenger</i>. He wrote personal letters to -prominent churchmen, and made addresses on behalf of -the University in as many parishes as he could conveniently -reach. His voluntary efforts met with some -success. Perceiving Cheshire's active interest in the -school, Dr. Jarvis Buxton, clerical trustee for the University -from the Diocese of North Carolina, resigned this -position at the convention of 1885. Dr. Buxton then nominated -Cheshire to succeed him, and the convention -unanimously confirmed his nomination. From 1887 until -he was elected bishop he attended every meeting of the -trustees. During this period Cheshire formed many lasting -friendships with the trustees and professors he met -at Sewanee. These associations gave him a better understanding -of the church's work outside of his Diocese.</p> - -<p>The diocesan convention further recognized Cheshire's -ability by electing him one of the clerical deputies -to the Triennial General Convention of 1886. He was -re-elected a deputy to the succeeding conventions of -1889 and 1892. As far as the journals reveal, he did not -take an active part in any of these meetings. It was -characteristic of him to have little to say in a body of -which he was a new member until he had become thoroughly -acquainted with its personnel and procedure. At -the General Convention of 1889 he was made a member -of the Missionary Council and was re-elected to the -Council in 1892. Attendance upon these conventions -further broadened his knowledge of the work of the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">{41}</a></span> -national church and brought him into contact with many -of its prominent figures.</p> - -<p>In consequence of his energetic parochial work and -his active participation in diocesan affairs, Cheshire received, -during his rectorate at St. Peter's, several calls -to other parishes. In September, 1888, the vestry of Calvary -Church, Tarboro, asked him to become their rector -to succeed his father, who wished to retire. Cheshire -refused the call. It is to be supposed that he preferred -the larger opportunities offered in Charlotte, but his -personal papers do not reveal why he rejected the invitation. -Writing to him concerning his refusal, Bishop -Lyman stated that he was pleased to learn that Cheshire -was to remain in Charlotte, and that he recognized "how -great a calamity it would have been to the interest of -the Church, in your own, and in the adjacent counties, -had you decided to resign your present position. I am -sure, too, that your determination to remain will greatly -strengthen the hearts of those around you, and greatly -increase your powers of usefulness."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_21" id="Ref_21" href="#Foot_21">[21]</a></span> This commendation -of his work by Bishop Lyman, who was not inclined -to give excessive praise, must have been encouraging -to Cheshire. Three years later he received a call from -the vestry of St. Paul's Church, Macon, Georgia. They -offered him a rectory and a salary of sixteen hundred -dollars a year, but he also declined this call.</p> - -<p>The most complimentary consideration Cheshire received, -prior to 1893, was in the summer of 1891. At that -time Rev. Henry Lucas, rector of St. Mark's Church, -Brunswick, Georgia, in behalf of himself and several -other clergymen, wrote Cheshire to ask if he had any -objection to his name being used as a nominee for bishop -of Georgia. Lucas stated that the diocesan convention -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">{42}</a></span> -of Georgia was to meet on July 1, in Macon, to elect a -bishop. Cheshire replied that if he were elected by the -convention he would be "on the whole unwilling to -accept." The Georgia convention met and elected a -bishop, but Cheshire's name was not placed in nomination -because the delegates did not wish to risk a refusal. -Rev. A. W. Dodge, a member of the convention, wrote -Cheshire: "I think we could have elected you without -any great difficulty if you had been willing to serve us."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_22" id="Ref_22" href="#Foot_22">[22]</a></span> -In none of his writings examined does Cheshire give an -explanation of his unwillingness to become bishop of -Georgia. His love for North Carolina and its people and -a sincere conviction that he should devote his life to -the work of the church in this state is probably the best -explanation of his decision.</p> - -<p>During these years in which Cheshire was assuming a -greater share of diocesan work, his parochial and missionary -duties in and outside of Charlotte were not neglected. -The only serious criticism of his services which -was brought to his attention by his parishioners was that -the missions in Iredell and Mecklenburg counties demanded -too much of his time. Cheshire, however, maintained -that in serving the rural missions he was at the -same time building up St. Peter's, since the missions -would eventually furnish many new members to the -town parish. In spite of this criticism, he continued his -missionary and institutional work. In 1885 and 1886 he -gave wholehearted assistance to Rev. Edwin A. Osborne -in establishing the Thompson Orphanage in Charlotte as -a diocesan institution. The last parochial enterprise of -St. Peter's Church in which he participated was the -founding of the Good Samaritan Hospital for Negroes. -The movement for the hospital was initiated by Mrs. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">{43}</a></span> -John Wilkes, with whom Cheshire co-operated in every -way. He devoted much time to raising the money for -the purchase of a lot. In 1888 he laid the cornerstone of -the hospital and three years later officiated at its formal -opening. The Good Samaritan was the first hospital for -Negroes to be established in North Carolina.</p> - -<p>In the course of his pastorate in Charlotte Cheshire -was on the friendliest of terms with the ministers of the -other denominations, although he sometimes strongly -differed with them. He was a member of the local Ministerial -Association, serving for a time as its vice-president. -The association often passed resolutions inviting popular -preachers to hold revivals in Charlotte. Cheshire, not in -sympathy with professional revivalists, customarily opposed -this procedure.</p> - -<p>When the association once invited the well-known -preacher, Sam Jones, to hold a series of services in Charlotte -for ten days, all the ministers except Cheshire closed -their churches during the revival. At the time, he was -criticized rather severely for his lack of co-operation. -Some eighteen months later Jones announced he was returning -for a second revival, although he had received -no invitation. Hearing of his plans, the Baptist pastor, -at the next meeting of the Ministerial Association, proposed -a resolution that the ministers of the town should -not close their churches during Jones' visit, nor co-operate -with him. He declared that, while his church had -gained a good many members immediately following the -revivalist's services, most of them had by this time deserted -him, and the whole effect of Jones' preaching had -been to lower and demoralize the religious life of his -congregation. The other ministers concurred in his opinion. -Cheshire, however, objected to the resolution on the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">{44}</a></span> -grounds that he would not oppose any man who, as far -as he knew, was "honestly trying to preach the Gospel -as he understood it." He opposed it also as a matter of -policy, since, in his opinion, nothing would please Jones -more than to be able to say that "a lot of little two-by-four -preachers got together, and voted to keep Sam -Jones out of Charlotte."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_23" id="Ref_23" href="#Foot_23">[23]</a></span> Cheshire's argument convinced -the other clergymen that he was right, and the -resolution was dropped. The incident well illustrates his -keen sense of fairness and good judgment.</p> - -<p>Cheshire's domestic and social life in Charlotte was -happy and interesting. Although his salary was not -large, he was able to make his family reasonably comfortable. -When he and Mrs. Cheshire left Chapel Hill, -they had two children, Elizabeth and Sarah. During their -twelve years in Charlotte four other children were born -to them—Joseph Blount, Annie, Godfrey, and James -Webb. This was a large family to support on a clergyman's -salary, but by good management they were able -to make their life pleasant. The Cheshires were hospitable -people and enjoyed entertaining their friends. The Dean -of the Convocation of Charlotte and the Diocesan Evangelist, -as well as many other visiting clergymen, usually -stayed with them when visiting St. Peter's parish.</p> - -<p>Cheshire made many friends in Charlotte outside of -his congregation as well as among his parishioners. He -accomplished a great deal in building up a more friendly -attitude on the part of the other denominations towards -the Episcopal Church. The fearless and positive stand he -always took on questions involving the principles and -policies of his church, while antagonizing some people -for a time, in the end won him many admirers and the -respect of all.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">{45}</a></span> -When Cheshire resigned his rectorate of St. Peter's -in 1893 to become assistant bishop of the Diocese of -North Carolina, he left in the parish a record difficult -for any future rector to equal. In the course of his -twelve years at St. Peter's he had increased its membership -from one hundred and thirty-seven to two hundred -and sixty-three. He organized and established St. Martin's -parish, St. Michael and All Angels' mission for -Negroes, St. Mark's mission at Mecklenburg, and St. -Paul's mission at Monroe. He sponsored the building of -St. Peter's and the Good Samaritan hospitals, and assisted -Rev. E. A. Osborne in establishing the Thompson Orphanage. -These were significant accomplishments for a -rectorate of twelve years. But as almost everyone else, -Cheshire also experienced some failures. In his attempts -to establish missions at Rockingham, Mooresville, and -Mount Mourne, he had not been successful. However, -balanced against his successes, these failures seem small.</p> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">{46}</a></span> - -<h2>CHAPTER IV<br /> -<i>Election to the Episcopate</i></h2> - -</div> - -<p class="nodent">Theodore Benedict Lyman was elected assistant bishop -of North Carolina in 1873, and upon the death of Bishop -Thomas Atkinson in 1881 he assumed the control of the -Diocese. In 1891 he celebrated in Christ Church, Raleigh, -the fiftieth anniversary of his ordination to the -priesthood. By this time the Bishop had begun to show -signs that the duties of his office were becoming too -arduous for his failing strength. It was not until two -years later, however, that he felt that he must ask for -assistance in his Episcopal duties. When the diocesan -convention met in Christ Church, Raleigh, on May 17, -1893, Bishop Lyman brought to the attention of the body -his failing health and the necessity of conserving his -strength. He stated he would welcome any suggestions -on the subject the convention saw fit to make. The subject -of assisting the Bishop was taken under consideration -immediately, and a committee was appointed to -study how best this might be accomplished.</p> - -<p>The following day this committee recommended, in -the form of several resolutions, that Bishop Lyman -should be relieved of a part of his official work by the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">{47}</a></span> -election of an assistant bishop; that when the convention -completed its present session it should adjourn to meet -again in Raleigh on June 27 to elect an assistant bishop; -and that the present convention should take steps towards -determining a salary for the new office. The resolutions -were adopted in their entirety.</p> - -<p>Before taking up the proceedings of the adjourned convention, -it is interesting to consider here some views -Cheshire once expressed on the Episcopate in North Carolina. -In 1891 a friend wrote him asking who he thought -would make a good successor to Bishop Lyman. In reply -to this query, Cheshire remarked that he did not approve -of anyone's expressing an arbitrary opinion as to the -choice of a bishop for this Diocese, but since that was -what his friend desired, he would offer some suggestions. -He declared that Dr. Francis J. Murdoch, Rector of St. -Luke's, Salisbury, was his first choice, and characterized -him as a learned, noble, and lovable man. His second and -third choices were the Rev. Robert S. Barrett, of Atlanta, -and the Rev. Mr. Winchester, of Nashville. Above everything, -said Cheshire, "We want a plain man—one who -can come down to the plain people of our country." He -did not suggest anyone above the age of fifty, since he -thought it was better to choose a clergyman "rather -under than above his prime." Speaking in general of the -election of bishops, Cheshire observed: "I really, and in -all seriousness, think that there is something providential -in the choice of a man to the office of Bishop. The best -men are so often those who were hardly thought of beforehand—sometimes -hardly heard of."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_24" id="Ref_24" href="#Foot_24">[24]</a></span> To illustrate his -point, he cited the elections of Bishops Ravenscroft, of -North Carolina, Whipple, of Minnesota, and Jackson, of -Alabama. These observations are particularly interesting, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">{48}</a></span> -coming as they did only two years before the proposed -election of an assistant bishop.</p> - -<p>When the adjourned convention convened in Christ -Church on June 27, Bishop Lyman gave his canonical -consent to the election of an assistant bishop. The convention -then provided that the new office should carry -with it an annual salary of twenty-five hundred dollars.</p> - -<p>At the afternoon session the doors of the convention -were closed, and nominations for an assistant bishop -by the clergy were in order. The clergymen nominated -were Rev. Nathaniel H. Harding, Dr. Joseph Blount -Cheshire, Jr., Rev. T. M. N. George, Dr. Francis J. Murdoch, -Dr. Matthias M. Marshall, and Rev. Robert S. Barrett. -It is significant that all of these candidates, with the -exception of R. S. Barrett, of Atlanta, were clergymen -resident in North Carolina. It is also of interest that Murdoch -and Cheshire, who were to be the two most important -candidates, nominated each other. In his nomination -speech Dr. Murdoch said: "The good shepherd -knows his sheep. This is pre-eminently true of Dr. Cheshire. -He knows the people of North Carolina, their history, -their relationships, better perhaps than any other -person living."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_25" id="Ref_25" href="#Foot_25">[25]</a></span></p> - -<p>Under the rules of the convention the clergy elects a -bishop by a two-thirds vote of their number. Their -choice is then submitted to the laity, who either ratify or -reject it. In this convention twenty-nine votes was the -necessary majority for election.</p> - -<p>On the first three ballots, although all candidates received -some votes, Cheshire led each time. But after the -third ballot, the contest was narrowed down to Cheshire, -Barrett, and Murdoch. Cheshire remained ahead through -the sixth ballot; Murdoch then took the lead, which he -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">{49}</a></span> -held, with the exception of five ballots, through the -twenty-fourth. During this balloting, Barrett led all candidates -twice and tied with Murdoch for the highest -number three times. After the twenty-fourth ballot -Cheshire asked to be excused from further attendance. He -explained that he had expected the convention to last -only one day and had accordingly promised to marry a -friend on the twenty-eighth.<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_26" id="Ref_26" href="#Foot_26">[26]</a></span> He was excused, and without -further balloting the convention adjourned at eleven-thirty -in the evening.</p> - -<p>The following morning balloting was resumed, with -Murdoch continuing to hold his lead. On the twenty-ninth -ballot the Rev. Arthur S. Lloyd, of Norfolk, Virginia, -was nominated and remained in the contest until -the end. From the thirty-second through the thirty-fifth -ballots Cheshire did not receive a single vote; while -from the thirty-sixth through the thirty-eighth he received -only one vote on each. Before the thirty-seventh -was taken, Rev. W. S. Barrows moved that if no one was -elected within the next two ballots, the clergy should retire -from the convention for a conference. His motion -was carried. Since no election took place, the clergy repaired -to Christ Church chapel for prayer and conference.</p> - -<p>There was a small minority in the convention, numbering -ten or twelve clergymen, who were opposed to electing -anyone from the Diocese of North Carolina. This -minority held the balance between the stronger candidates -and thus prevented an election. All attempts to -compromise with the minority on some candidate other -than Murdoch or Cheshire failed. Thereupon, when the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">{50}</a></span> -clergy met in the chapel, it was agreed that they should -arrive at a choice by the process of elimination. After several -votes were taken, the selection lay between Cheshire -and Murdoch. The supporters of both men then agreed -to vote in the convention for the one who received the -highest vote in this conference. When the votes were -counted, it was found that Cheshire led by a majority of -one. The clergy then re-entered the church and took the -thirty-ninth ballot, which resulted in twenty-nine votes -for Cheshire, seven for Lloyd, and five scattered. The laity -quickly confirmed the choice of the clergy by a vote of -twenty-four to seven; whereupon the Bishop declared -Rev. Joseph Blount Cheshire, Jr., elected assistant bishop -of the Diocese and appointed a committee to notify him -of his election.</p> - -<p>After performing the promised marriage ceremony, -Cheshire went to High Point to spend the night. When -he arrived, he found several telegrams from friends congratulating -him upon his election. Describing his reaction -to the news, he said that he "could not comprehend what -they meant, and thought there must be some mistake. I -was more deeply agitated than I could have anticipated." -The following day he wrote his father: "The one thing -in the election at Raleigh which gives me unmixed satisfaction -is the knowledge that it would be a happiness to -you and to mother. In every other respect my feelings -are of so confused a kind that I hardly know myself what -to do or say.... I feel that this election has its human -cause and origin in your life-long labor for the church, -and in the name and good will of our people which I -have derived from you and not made for myself."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_27" id="Ref_27" href="#Foot_27">[27]</a></span> This -sincere statement of his thoughts about his election was -characteristic of Cheshire. He felt profoundly the great -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">{51}</a></span> -responsibility which had been placed upon him, and -wrote a friend that he could never have undertaken it -had he not felt that he had the "sympathy, co-operation, -and prayer"<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_28" id="Ref_28" href="#Foot_28">[28]</a></span> of his people.</p> - -<p>The month following his election Cheshire received -more than two hundred letters and telegrams of congratulation. -They came from clergymen and laymen in and -outside of North Carolina, and a great many were from -persons who were not members of the Episcopal Church. -One of the most common sentiments found in these letters -was the pleasure and gratification expressed at the -election of a North Carolinian as assistant bishop. It is a -noteworthy fact that Cheshire was the first native clergyman -of the state to be elected to the Episcopate of the -Diocese of North Carolina.</p> - -<p>Dr. Francis J. Murdoch, as well as many of his adherents, -sent their sincere congratulations. In a circular letter -to his supporters, thanking them for their efforts in his -behalf, Dr. Murdoch said of Cheshire: "The election has -ended as I wished. Other men may tremble as to the outcome. -I have not one misgiving. Neither love for Dr. -Cheshire nor prejudice against any man can warp my -judgment in this matter. I say now (as I said when I nominated -him) that we have made no mistake."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_29" id="Ref_29" href="#Foot_29">[29]</a></span> This warm -praise from a man of Dr. Murdoch's high character and -ability must have been very encouraging to Cheshire.</p> - -<p>An amusing and interesting tribute to Cheshire's election -as assistant bishop were some verses by Rev. John -E. C. Smedes. Dr. Smedes, a former clergyman of the -Diocese, had been one of Cheshire's examiners for deacon's -orders and had presented him for ordination as -priest. His lines are as follows:</p> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">{52}</a></div> - -<p class="center smc">Congratulations to a Bishop-elect</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - -<div class="verse">News sweeter and fresher</div> -<div class="verse">I ask not, Joe Cheshire:</div> -<div class="verse">You are bishop assistant</div> -<div class="verse">Elect; though too distant</div> -<div class="verse">For love's fondest issue,</div> -<div class="verse">Alas! or I'd kiss you.</div> -<div class="verse">'Twas my joy to examine you</div> -<div class="verse">And find no mean sham in you;</div> -<div class="verse">For deep did they ram in you,</div> -<div class="verse">At Berkeley and Trinity,</div> -<div class="verse">A full charge of divinity.</div> -<div class="verse">'Twas my joy, mine eye feasted,</div> -<div class="verse">To see duly priested</div> -<div class="verse">The youth I presented.</div> -<div class="verse">And now I'm contented:</div> -<div class="verse">They will make you a bishop.</div> -<div class="verse">I send a meek wish up</div> -<div class="verse">To the Shepherd above,</div> -<div class="verse">That in wisdom and love</div> -<div class="verse">You may long feed His sheep,</div> -<div class="verse">While the Faith you still keep,</div> -<div class="verse">And then, crosier laid down,</div> -<div class="verse">May at last wear a crown.</div> - -</div> -</div> - -<p>Shortly after his election Cheshire received an invitation -from the vestry of Calvary Church, Tarboro, to -have his consecration service held there. He accepted the -invitation and selected October 15 as the date. It was indeed -fitting that he should be consecrated in the church -which his father had served for a half century and in -which he himself had been brought up and ordained to -the diaconate.</p> - -<p>On the day of Cheshire's consecration the little town -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">{53}</a></span> -of Tarboro was taxed almost to its capacity to take care -of the out-of-town people who had come for the service. -About thirty clergymen from the dioceses of North Carolina -and East Carolina were present. The service began -at eleven in the morning. The ecclesiastical procession, -headed by seven bishops and the bishop-elect, entered the -church singing the hymn "The Church's One Foundation." -Rt. Rev. T. U. Dudley, Bishop of Kentucky, -preached the sermon. Bishop Lyman was the consecrator, -assisted by Bishops Watson, of East Carolina, and Capers, -of South Carolina. Cheshire was presented by Bishop -Weed, of Florida, and Bishop Sessums, of Louisiana. The -venerable Bishop Quintard, of Tennessee, also took part -in the service. All of the bishops joined in the laying on -of hands. During the service the choir sang the anthem -"How Beautiful upon the Mountains are the Feet of -Them that Publish Good Tidings," composed by Rev. -Dr. M. A. Curtis. It is interesting to note that this anthem -was sung at the ordination of Dr. J. B. Cheshire, Sr., in -1840 and at the ordination of Rev. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., in -1880. The service closed with the singing of the recessional -"Holy, Holy, Holy." It was a beautiful and impressive -ceremony, but its beauty was marred for Cheshire -by the absence of his father, who was not well enough -to attend.</p> - -<p>Bishop Cheshire's first episcopal act was to hold an evening -service in Tarboro, the night of his consecration, at -St. Luke's Chapel for Negroes. He did not lose any time -in assuming the duties of his new office. While in Tarboro -he made several visitations in Edgecombe and Halifax -counties. On October 23 he and his family returned -to Charlotte, but he did not tarry long. A few days later -he set out for the mountains of North Carolina, where -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">{54}</a></span> -he spent a month visiting the scattered churches and missions -in that section. Returning from the mountains, he -continued his visitations until he was suddenly called to -Raleigh on December 13 by the death of Bishop Lyman, -who had been in greatly enfeebled health for the past -few months.</p> - -<p>The death of Bishop Lyman placed the Assistant Bishop -in full charge of the Diocese of North Carolina. The few -weeks of work Bishop Cheshire had had under the direction -and advice of the senior bishop stood him in good -stead now that he had the sole responsibility for episcopal -guidance of the Diocese.</p> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">{55}</a></span> - -<h2>CHAPTER V<br /> -<i>First Years in the Episcopacy</i></h2> - -</div> - -<p class="nodent">When Bishop Cheshire assumed the episcopal oversight -of the Diocese of North Carolina, he felt little confidence -in his ability to fulfill the duties of the office. He did feel -that by sincere and diligent application he could accomplish -much for the welfare of the church. When elected -assistant bishop he was, in his own words, "constrained to -accept the call, not from any sense of fitness in myself, -but simply because such a call seems to me to carry with -it an imperative obligation to accept, unless the hand of -God should plainly point in another direction: a dispensation -was laid upon me."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_30" id="Ref_30" href="#Foot_30">[30]</a></span> Notwithstanding his expressed -views, Bishop Cheshire was, in the opinion of most -churchmen, better fitted for his office by ability, temperament, -and training than any other man in North Carolina.</p> - -<p>Bishop Cheshire met his first diocesan convention in -May, 1894, at St. Paul's Church, Winston. He opened his -annual address by saying: "I cannot bring into any order -or method in my own mind, much less can I put it into -words, the feelings which this occasion calls up. To no -one can it seem stranger than it does to myself that I -should occupy this place, and thus address you from the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">{56}</a></span> -chair of Ravenscroft, of Atkinson, and of him so lately -taken from us." He made no recommendations for important -changes in the policy or work of the church, -since he wished to become more thoroughly acquainted -with the problems and needs of the Diocese before doing -so. The Bishop urged upon the clergy then, as he was -to do many times in the future, the necessity of keeping -their parochial records in proper order, and observed that -no businessman would employ a clerk for a week if he -kept his books as many of the parish registers were kept. -In concluding his address, the Bishop touched on three -subjects which were to be collectively the theme of his -episcopate: namely, the importance of regarding the Diocese -rather than the parish as the unit of the church; the -necessity of supporting all diocesan institutions; and the -great need for continuing and expanding the missionary -work of the Diocese. Time and time again he drove home -the spirit and essence of these subjects, until the clergy -and laity alike caught some of the fire of his enthusiasm -and translated his ideas into living reality.</p> - -<p>One of the first diocesan projects Bishop Cheshire undertook -was the revival of the old mission of Valle Crucis, -established by Bishop Ives about fifty years before. At -the same time he planned to revive the mission work -along the Watauga River. For this difficult work the -Bishop had one man in mind who he thought was eminently -qualified—Rev. Milnor Jones. His first meeting -with Jones had been at the convention of 1883. Shortly -afterwards, Bishop Lyman had asked Cheshire if he would -carry to Jones a sum of money which had been raised -to aid him in erecting a church at Tryon. The Bishop had -added that he hoped Cheshire would spend a few days -with Jones to observe his work. Cheshire complied with -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">{57}</a></span> -the Bishop's request, and spent a few unforgettable days -with Jones, driving with him over the hills and valleys of -Polk County to visit his scattered missions. At the time, -he had been greatly impressed with Jones' influence with -the mountain people. When he began to plan the revival -of Valle Crucis, he remembered his experience with the -picturesque mountain missionary.</p> - -<p>Milnor Jones, however, was in Oregon when the -Bishop was ready to commence his mountain work. In -January, 1894, Cheshire wrote asking him to return to -North Carolina. In replying to Bishop Cheshire, Jones -wrote this characteristically laconic letter: "Where do -you want me to go? What do you wish me to do? And -what salary will you give? Not that the <i>amount</i> of the -salary makes any difference; I only wish to know just -what I have to go on." The Bishop answered as concisely: -"I want you to go to Valle Crucis, on the Watauga River. -I want you to revive the old Valle Crucis Mission, as -your special work; and I give you for your field of operations -Watauga, Mitchell, and Ashe Counties, to do what -you can in them. I will give you six hundred dollars a -year, payable monthly."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_31" id="Ref_31" href="#Foot_31">[31]</a></span></p> - -<p>Milnor Jones was a rough, plain-spoken individual -with a remarkable faculty for understanding and winning -the confidence of the simple mountain folk. He had a -deeply religious nature, and a complete fearlessness in -preaching the Gospel as he understood it. Bishop Cheshire -found him an unusually effective man in laying the foundations -of missionary work, but from that point he -seemed to lack the power to build further.</p> - -<p>Jones entered with enthusiasm upon his work in the -mountains of North Carolina. When the Bishop began -his visitations to the western counties in June, 1895, he -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">{58}</a></span> -found that Jones had made a promising beginning. Bishop -Cheshire spent several weeks with him, visiting one mission -station after another in the counties of Mitchell, Watauga, -and Ashe. They preached, baptized, and confirmed -in the most out-of-the-way places and under the most -varied conditions. When they first visited Bakersville -they held services in the courthouse, but upon their return -for a second service some time later, they were refused -the use of the building on the grounds that the -courthouse was not safe for large crowds. The local -newspaper, however, gave as the reason for the refusal -the fact that the Methodists and Baptists held that "the -Episcopalians had been preaching uncomfortable doctrine." -The Bishop and Jones were not to be daunted; -they held their service on the street in front of the courthouse. -A large congregation gathered for the service. -When the Bishop began preaching he did not think his -voice would reach the assemblage, but after a few minutes -he felt as if he could make himself heard "a mile -away." He afterwards declared that "I never spoke with -more ease, freedom, and enjoyment, or with a greater -sense of the high privilege of being a servant and ambassador -of my Lord."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_32" id="Ref_32" href="#Foot_32">[32]</a></span></p> - -<p>Another interesting episode in Bishop Cheshire's mission -work in the mountains took place at Beaver Creek, -Ashe County, in the summer of 1896. Here the Bishop -and Jones were maintaining a mission school with two -teachers in a building which had been leased for two -years. When the Bishop went to the schoolhouse to hold -a service, he was met by a mob of more than fifty men -who "forcibly prevented" him from entering. The mob -declared that the reason they were preventing him from -holding his service was that they did not like "Mr. Jones' -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">{59}</a></span> -doctrine" and they understood that he, the Bishop, -taught the same doctrine. In reporting the incident to the -convention of the Jurisdiction of Asheville, the Bishop -described it as "an experience which I certainly had never -thought a possibility in my native state of North Carolina."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_33" id="Ref_33" href="#Foot_33">[33]</a></span></p> - -<p>In reviving the old mission at Valle Crucis Bishop -Cheshire did not intend to follow the plan of Bishop Ives, -which had been to establish a boys' school and a training -school for the clergy. His primary motive was to -evangelize the people of the mountain counties. He -wanted to make Valle Crucis "an associate mission from -which preachers and teachers should go out and keep up -the work of evangelizing, instructing, and educating -wherever an opening might be found or made."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_34" id="Ref_34" href="#Foot_34">[34]</a></span></p> - -<p>Milnor Jones, carrying letters of introduction from his -Bishop, in the fall of 1895 visited the northern states to -raise funds for his mountain work. He was successful in -his efforts and, with the money thus raised, mission schools -were established at Valle Crucis and at Beaver Creek. In -the course of 1896 and 1897 a mission home, consisting -of an eight-room house, was erected at Valle Crucis at a -cost of twelve hundred dollars. It was built to accommodate -a missionary, a teacher, and several pupils attending -the mission school. Shortly after this constructive beginning -Milnor Jones gave up the work at Valle Crucis. He -confined his efforts to the small mission stations scattered -over Mitchell, Watauga, and Ashe counties. The Bishop -placed Rev. Samuel F. Adams in charge of Valle Crucis, -and under his guidance and that of his successors the -work progressed steadily.</p> - -<p>Milnor Jones left North Carolina towards the end of -1897. He, with the assistance and encouragement of -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">{60}</a></span> -Bishop Cheshire, had laid the foundations of a missionary -work which was to be a credit to the church. Referring -once to the character of Jones' work, the Bishop remarked: -"If I had a wild mountain country full of moonshiners, -I think I would like to have him, but for anything -more civilized he is too savage."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_35" id="Ref_35" href="#Foot_35">[35]</a></span> With all of Jones' -crudeness and faults, Bishop Cheshire believed him to be -"really a more Godly man than many an one whose life -is perfectly conventional and blameless." The Bishop -often remarked that the visits he made to Milnor Jones -in the mountains of North Carolina were among the most -interesting experiences of his career.</p> - -<p>Coinciding with Bishop Cheshire's efforts to expand -and revive the missionary work of the church in the -mountains, a movement was initiated to create a missionary -district from the western counties of the Diocese of -North Carolina. At the diocesan convention of 1894 a -committee was appointed to study the advisability of requesting -the General Convention to organize the western -counties of the state into a missionary jurisdiction. It was -felt by many that the present Diocese was too large to be -adequately administered and supervised by one bishop. In -his address to the convention of 1895 Bishop Cheshire -substantiated this view when he reported that during the -past year he had been able to devote only nine weeks to -the western section of the state, which embraced nearly -thirty counties.</p> - -<p>The Bishop was "in sentiment" strongly opposed to a -division of his Diocese, for he disliked seeing the church -in North Carolina divided further. Also, he had become -deeply interested in his mountain missions and was loath -to relinquish them. He realized, however, the impossibility -of properly serving such a large territory. Moreover, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">{61}</a></span> -he was determined not to make the mistake which he -thought Bishop Atkinson, in 1877, and Bishop Lyman, -in 1882, had made when they opposed the formation of -a new diocese. In his opinion, a bishop "makes a mistake, -when he opposes the well-settled convictions of his -clergy and people upon a matter affecting the development -of the Diocese."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_36" id="Ref_36" href="#Foot_36">[36]</a></span></p> - -<p>When the diocesan convention met in May, 1895, the -Committee on the Proposed Missionary Jurisdiction recommended -that the General Convention be requested to -set apart the western section of the Diocese of North -Carolina as a missionary jurisdiction. It was further recommended -that the line of division should be the eastern -boundaries of the counties of Alleghany, Wilkes, Alexander, -Catawba, Lincoln and Gaston. Bishop Cheshire -had suggested to the committee this territorial division. -Although it meant a great loss of strength to his own Diocese, -the Bishop believed that the missionary jurisdiction -should be made large enough to be of importance, and -that it should be created with the view of its becoming -a diocese at some future date. The convention adopted -the committee's recommendations, and instructed its deputies -to present them to the General Convention.</p> - -<p>When this body met in the fall of 1895, Bishop Cheshire -presented in the House of Bishops the memorial of -the Diocese of North Carolina requesting the erection of -a missionary jurisdiction. The memorial was referred to -the Committee on Domestic Missions. A few days later -the Bishop of Florida, chairman of the committee, reported -the memorial unfavorably, stating that his committee -did not believe the reasons set forth were sufficient -to justify an affirmative action. He further reported that -the legal and constitutional requirements had not been -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">{62}</a></span> -properly provided for. Bishop Cheshire then introduced -a resolution calling for the erection of a missionary district -and providing that it should be under the limited -jurisdiction of the Bishop and Convention of the Diocese -of North Carolina until such constitutional amendments -could be adopted to remove the objections advanced by -the Bishop of Florida. The House of Bishops adopted the -resolution with little discussion, and two days later it was -approved by the House of Deputies. Following this action -Bishop Cheshire moved that the House of Bishops -should proceed to the election of a missionary bishop for -the newly created district. His motion met with opposition -and was postponed to a future meeting of the House -of Bishops. The district, which was to be known as the -Jurisdiction of Asheville, was temporarily placed under -the episcopal care of Bishop Cheshire.</p> - -<p>Only a few weeks after the close of the General Convention, -Bishop Cheshire, on November 12, 1895, met the -first convention of the Missionary Jurisdiction of Asheville. -He outlined to the clergy and laity what would be -expected of them as a missionary jurisdiction, and gave -much helpful advice on setting up the machinery for -carrying on their work. The Bishop called to their attention -the almost incalculable opportunities for extending -the influence of the church in the mountain counties. The -next year he greatly expanded this idea in a charge to -the clergy of the Jurisdiction. The Bishop pointed out -that nine-tenths of the work in the Jurisdiction of Asheville -was to evangelize people who were almost wholly -ignorant of the church. Such material aids as rectories, -schoolhouses, and even churches, while undoubtedly -helpful, were not necessary adjuncts to the primary -object of the church: "to catch men." He urged the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">{63}</a></span> -clergy to know the people, to preach to them in words -they could understand, and to make religion an integral -part of their lives.</p> - -<p>After completing his first year in charge of the Jurisdiction -of Asheville, and after a careful study of the manifold -problems peculiar to it, Bishop Cheshire was convinced -that the erection of the missionary jurisdiction -was "an act of wise and prudent statesmanship." He -thought that a missionary who had the oversight of three -or four counties sorely needed regular visitations from -the bishop, and in his opinion the work could be more -effectively carried on if the bishop were able to remain -a week or more with each missionary. He pressed these -points upon the members of the House of Bishops in -strongly advocating the election of a bishop for the Jurisdiction. -Finally, in the fall of 1898, the House of Bishops -elected the Rev. Junius Moore Horner, a native North -Carolinian, as missionary bishop of the Jurisdiction of -Asheville. He was consecrated on December 28, 1898, -in Trinity Church, Asheville, with Bishop Cheshire as -the consecrator. After this service Bishop Cheshire formally -turned over to Bishop Horner the full administration -of the Jurisdiction.</p> - -<p>Turning now to a wholly different phase of Bishop -Cheshire's work, we take up one of the most important -achievements of his long episcopate, the establishment of -St. Mary's School for girls as a church institution. This -school had been founded in Raleigh by Dr. Aldert Smedes -in 1842, and had been nurtured and maintained, through -good and hard times, by its founder and his son and successor, -Dr. Bennett Smedes. St. Mary's was not a church -school, but its two rectors had been Episcopal clergymen, -and thus the institution had been under the exclusive influence -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">{64}</a></span> -of the Episcopal Church. By 1896 Dr. Bennett -Smedes was finding it very difficult to compete with publicly -supported and privately endowed schools. At this -time he made it known that he could no longer continue -St. Mary's as a private school.</p> - -<p>The Alumnae Association of St. Mary's at once took -action to preserve the school for the church. It sent a -memorial to the diocesan convention of 1896, in which -it appealed to the Episcopal Church in North Carolina -"either to endow the School, or to erect for it suitable -buildings in Raleigh or elsewhere, and thus relieve it of -one great drain, its heavy rent." The appeal met with -sympathetic attention from Bishop Cheshire. Only the -year before, he had remarked to the convention: "I have -been, from earliest childhood, brought up to look upon -St. Mary's School, at Raleigh, as the most valuable of all -our church institutions or agencies in North Carolina.... -I cannot too highly recommend this school to the confidence -of all the people of North Carolina."</p> - -<p>After careful consideration of the St. Mary's Alumnae -memorial, the convention adopted a resolution providing -for the appointment of a committee of six, to include the -Bishop, with the authority to buy suitable buildings for -a girls' school or to purchase land and erect new buildings. -In direct reply to the memorialists, Bishop Cheshire -offered a resolution, which the convention adopted, assuring -the alumnae that the church in North Carolina -"will do all in its power to place St. Mary's School upon -a permanent foundation as an institution under the -charge and patronage of the Church throughout the entire -State...."</p> - -<p>At the convention of 1897 the special committee on a -diocesan school for girls reported that it had procured a -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">{65}</a></span> -charter of incorporation for the Board of Trustees of St. -Mary's School from the state legislature, and had turned -over to this corporation all further negotiations. The -newly constituted Board of Trustees, of which Bishop -Cheshire was chairman, then made its report. It recommended -that not less than one hundred thousand dollars -be raised for the purchase of a location, the erection of -buildings, and an endowment of St. Mary's School. The -Board announced that it had contracted to purchase for -fifty thousand dollars a site known as the St. Mary's -Tract. The convention adopted the report as it was made.</p> - -<p>During the past year, at the request of the Trustees, -Bishop Cheshire had spent a month visiting many towns -throughout the state in an attempt to interest the people -of the church in the needs and potentialities of St. Mary's -School. His efforts met with gratifying success. He appealed -to the women of the state, and especially to the -alumnae of St. Mary's, to raise fifty thousand dollars for -an endowment which should be known as "The St. -Mary's Alumnae Association Fund." To stimulate the interest -and increase the activity of the women in this plan, -Bishop Cheshire organized the "Order of the Patrons and -Daughters of St. Mary's." He proposed to find fifty -women who would give five hundred dollars each towards -the endowment, and two hundred and fifty others -who would each contribute one hundred dollars. He reported -to the convention of 1897 that he had raised a substantial -amount in this way.</p> - -<p>Thus, St. Mary's was established as the official school -of the Episcopal Church in North Carolina. The Diocese -of East Carolina and the Jurisdiction of Asheville had -agreed to contribute to the maintenance of the school -and were given representation on the Board of Trustees. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">{66}</a></span> -Dr. Bennett Smedes was retained as rector of the school -and continued in this position until his death in 1899. The -first year the school was under the control of the church -the number of boarding students increased fifty per cent. -To a great extent the enlarged enrollment was due to the -renewed interest which Bishop Cheshire had aroused.</p> - -<p>In the course of his negotiations to establish St. Mary's -as a church school, the Bishop discovered that the churchmen -of South Carolina had been for some time loyal and -generous supporters of the school. After reflection upon -this fact, he determined to ask the Diocese of South Carolina -to co-operate in the maintenance and management -of St. Mary's. When he discussed the subject with the -Board of Trustees, it was decided to appoint a committee -of the Board to meet at Saluda to confer with representatives -from South Carolina. The conference was held in -August, 1898. After a friendly and constructive discussion, -the conference resolved that St. Mary's School -should be placed under the "control and patronage of -all the Carolina Dioceses."</p> - -<p>Bishop Cheshire met with the convention of the Diocese -of South Carolina in the spring of 1899 and presented -the advantages and possibilities of St. Mary's as a -church institution. The resolution of the Saluda conference -was reported to the convention and was unanimously -adopted. Bishop Capers, two clergymen, and two laymen -were appointed to the Board of Trustees to represent -South Carolina. After patient and diligent work Bishop -Cheshire was able to unite the church of the two states -in the support of one church school for girls. In a comparatively -short time it was to become the largest Episcopal -school for girls in the United States.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">{67}</a></span> -In the winter of 1897 Bishop Cheshire suffered an irreparable -loss in the death of his wife. Their married life -of twenty-two years had been remarkably happy. Mrs. -Cheshire had been a great help to him in his work as -deacon and priest and later as bishop of the Diocese. She -gave him encouragement, devotion, and the benefit of her -sound common sense. The Bishop often spoke of how -much she meant to him in his work, and of their happy -life together.</p> - -<p>It was a fortunate coincidence that the Lambeth Conference -came in the summer of 1897, for it enabled him -to have a complete change, removing him from those associations -which reminded him so strongly of his wife. -The Lambeth Conference, which convenes approximately -every ten years at Lambeth Palace, London, is composed -of all the bishops of the Episcopal Church throughout the -world. Bishop Cheshire decided to attend, believing it -would be broadening and an exceedingly worth-while -experience. The object of the Conference was to discuss -religious questions of world-wide interest. In the course -of its sessions it would be divided into groups which -would discuss problems relating to particular countries.</p> - -<p>The Bishop sailed from New York on June 2, arriving -in England six days later. Since the Conference did not -commence until July 1, he spent the intervening time -sight-seeing. This was the summer of Queen Victoria's -Diamond Jubilee, giving an additional interest to his trip. -He attended the Jubilee service at St. Paul's, and remarked -that the Bishop of London preached "a good -sermon" for the occasion.</p> - -<p>The Lambeth Conference was formally opened at -Westminster Abbey by the Archbishop of Canterbury, -who was to preside over its sessions. There were present -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">{68}</a></span> -for the Conference one hundred and ninety-four bishops -from all parts of the world. Forty-nine of these represented -the Episcopal Church of the United States. The sessions -of the Conference continued through July 31. Bishop -Cheshire was a member of the committee on church -unity, and, as far as his journal reveals, this was the only -committee on which he served. Reporting upon the Lambeth -Conference to his diocesan convention the following -year, Bishop Cheshire said: "The first message which we -bring home from the Lambeth Conference of 1897 is -that God in His Providence is opening the world to us; -and to prepare us for the work we are to do, He is drawing -all parts of the world-possessing Anglo-Saxon race -into a closer union of common interest and sympathies, -and of mutual confidence." He declared that the American -bishops, while receiving much benefit from the Conference, -had also contributed constructively to its work.</p> - -<p>Shortly after the Conference closed, Bishop Cheshire -visited the Archbishop of York for a few days. Upon -leaving York he spent about a month traveling in England, -Scotland, the Orkneys, and Ireland. In early September -he left England for the Continent, where he -visited in succession Antwerp, Brussels, and Cologne. Of -his reactions to the cathedrals of these three cities, the -Bishop observed that they "do not seem to me to be really -so full of interest and beauty as even the inferior English -cathedrals. They do not so abound with evidences and -symbols of their connection with the life and history of -the country and people, and so in spite of all their ornamentation -they have a barren look."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_37" id="Ref_37" href="#Foot_37">[37]</a></span> The Bishop did -some further sight-seeing in Germany, Switzerland, and -France. While in Switzerland he saw the famous Lion of -Lucerne, which he thought possessed "a dignity, nobleness, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">{69}</a></span> -and beauty about it which exceeds anything of the -kind I have ever seen before." Leaving from Southampton, -he arrived in New York on September 24, feeling -much refreshed and ready to return to the work of his -Diocese.</p> - -<p>Two years after his visit to England Bishop Cheshire -married Miss Elizabeth Lansdale Mitchell, of Beltsville, -Maryland. She was the daughter of Rev. Walter A. -Mitchell, an Episcopal clergyman. The marriage proved -to be happy and successful in every way. Mrs. Cheshire -was a splendid mother to the Bishop's children, and they -all became devoted to her.</p> - -<p>When a friend heard that Bishop Cheshire was to be -married, he remarked to the Bishop that with his large -family he needed a wife. With his characteristic honesty -the Bishop replied: "I don't need any such thing. My -daughters take the best care of me and want me to have -the best of everything. I don't need a wife; I am marrying -again just because I want to."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_38" id="Ref_38" href="#Foot_38">[38]</a></span></p> - -<p>From the General Convention of 1895 to that of 1931, -Bishop Cheshire attended every triennial meeting of this -body. In the first three or four conventions, he did not -take an active part in the discussions of the House of -Bishops. For that matter, he never participated as prominently -in its deliberations as some of the other bishops. -At the 1895 convention he was appointed to the committees -on the Admission of New Dioceses and on the Consecration -of Bishops, and at the next triennial meeting he -was made a member of the Joint Commission on the Revision -of the Constitution and Canons. This last appointment -pleased him, since it was the kind of work for -which he was well prepared. His legal training influenced -his partiality for this type of work. In 1904 he was appointed -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">{70}</a></span> -to the Committee on Canons, on which he served -for almost every convention until his death. As a member -of this committee he made his most important contribution -to the work of the General Convention. It will -be recalled that it was in this capacity that he had done -his best work in the diocesan conventions. From time to -time he was made a member of other regular and special -committees.</p> - -<p>When Bishop Cheshire assumed the office of bishop of -the Diocese of North Carolina, he felt it his duty to exercise -the full authority of that office. In deciding upon this -course of action he did not intend to be arbitrary or despotic -in administering the Diocese, although at times -some clergymen and laymen seemed to think so. But -when they became better acquainted with him and his -methods, they admired and respected him the more. The -Bishop had a forthright, and sometimes decidedly blunt, -manner of speaking, which, to those who did not know -him so well, seemed arbitrary or overbearing. He had disagreements -with his clergymen, but they felt that they -could always count upon receiving a fair hearing from -him. When the Bishop realized he was in error upon any -point, no one was quicker than he to admit it.</p> - -<p>In 1895 Bishop Cheshire, for the first time in the history -of the Diocese, issued to the clergy "Visitation Articles," -as called for by a canon of the church. After employing -them for a year he found they were useful and -"calculated to make the visitations of the Bishop of more -real value to the Clergy and to the people. The Bishop has -for so long a time ceased to exert any real influence or -control in the ordinary life and work of the parish in all -parts of the United States, that the assertion of that authority, -which in theory our Bishops are supposed to possess, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">{71}</a></span> -is perhaps impracticable at present."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_39" id="Ref_39" href="#Foot_39">[39]</a></span> He thought -that if the bishop would make himself acquainted with -the affairs of each congregation during his visitation, it -would strengthen the influence of the episcopate, and -would go far towards the "breaking up of our present -congregational parochialism." One of Bishop Cheshire's -customs which endeared him to his people was that of -calling upon the members of a congregation during his -visitation. Of this practice he once remarked: "People -like the attention and it makes Bishop and people feel -nearer together, but in most cases they do not want very -long visits."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_40" id="Ref_40" href="#Foot_40">[40]</a></span> The Bishop's keen understanding of human -nature was one of his most notable qualities.</p> - -<p>Bishop Cheshire thought that southern bishops had a -great deal to be thankful for, particularly that in the -South "as much as anywhere in the world, I believe, the -Bishop may still be in some real and personal sense, the -pastor of his flock, can live in familiar and confidential -relations with his people." He deplored the tendency, -which seemed to be growing in some quarters, of making -the bishop simply an administrator of ecclesiastical affairs.</p> - -<p>While Bishop Cheshire was in no sense a ritualist, or -what is commonly known as high church, he believed in -a strict adherence to the rubrics of the Book of Common -Prayer. He had a great reverence and admiration for the -services of the Prayer Book, and consequently little patience -with those clergymen who attempted to alter their -order or length. He was not a dogmatic formalist, but -was thoroughly convinced that the canons and rubrics of -the church should be obeyed and not disregarded by -those individuals who might take exception to them.</p> - -<p>In a charge to his clergy on the subject of Public Worship, -Bishop Cheshire pointed out that the church was -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">{72}</a></span> -established and is sustained by Christ for two purposes: -"first, to be the depository and source of spiritual Truth -and Power; and second, to bring men into living contact -with that spiritual Truth and Power." The Prayer Book -is a means by which the church can diffuse and extend -the truth, and it is also a means of developing and conserving -the influence of the church. In his opinion, extemporary -methods of worship had a tendency to weaken -and finally destroy the concept of common public worship. -The public worship of the Episcopal Church was -not left to individual whim or judgment, but was definitely -prescribed. He maintained that the participation -of the congregation in the services and sacraments of the -church is its principal means of cultivating its oneness -with Christ. The Bishop enjoined the clergy to follow -the services as they were set down in the Prayer Book, -and warned them that they would gain nothing, but -rather would injure the church by seeking to make their -services more attractive through short cuts or innovations.</p> - -<p>In a Pastoral Letter to the clergy and laity of the Diocese, -Bishop Cheshire further developed the subject of -public worship and the use of the Prayer Book. He gave -much sound instruction as to how the minister and congregation -should conduct themselves in any of the -church's services, particularly emphasizing the importance -of correct kneeling and audible and intelligent responses. -He stressed the value which the clergy and laity -would receive from a regular observance of the feast -days and fast days. The Bishop expressed his strong disapproval -of decorating the church for any purpose other -than "for God's honor." The sacred character of the -church should not be sacrificed to gratify the vanity of -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">{73}</a></span> -men and women. He referred particularly to the extravagant -excesses often indulged in when decorating the -church for weddings.</p> - -<p>This Pastoral Letter is just as applicable to churchmen -today and is worthy of as much consideration from them -as when it was first issued in 1912. It would be of great -value to them to hear it read annually in the churches -of the Diocese.</p> - -<p>Bishop Cheshire never went to extremes in anything. -In spiritual as well as in material matters he believed in -preserving a sense of proportion. He advised his clergy -to use practical judgment in the observance of Lenten -services. Very few clergymen were capable of preaching -good sermons for forty or more consecutive days and, -in his opinion, few congregations desired them. Even -in those cases where a preaching Lent had been successful, -he thought that a change would have a salutary effect -upon the people.</p> - -<p>On the subject of church music he tried to preserve -an equilibrium of opinion. The Bishop was very fond of -good ecclesiastical music and thoroughly enjoyed singing -himself. While his standards of church music were high, -he did not at all approve of too elaborate arrangements of -the old chants and hymns. He wanted them sung properly, -but also in such a way that at least a part of the -congregation would be able to join in with the choir. On -several occasions he was known to have stopped the -organist and choir in the middle of a hymn or chant because -the tune was either too difficult or too decorative.</p> - -<p>Bishop Cheshire's interest in domestic missionary -work was by no means limited to the zeal which he had -displayed when working in the mountains of North Carolina. -In his report on missionary work to the convention -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">{74}</a></span> -of 1898, he made a strong appeal for domestic missions -and missionaries. He called to the attention of the convention -the fact that the growth of the church in the -Diocese was chiefly through its missions. Since there were -no large city parishes, its strength lay in the towns, villages, -and country districts. "In these," said he, "has been -our growth, and in these is our hope and strength for the -future." The missionary clergymen had presented for -confirmation during the past year more than half of the -total number of persons confirmed. He concluded these -remarks with an urgent plea for adequate salaries for the -missionaries.</p> - -<p>Up to 1901 the administration of the diocesan missions -was in the hands of the Bishop and the Executive Missionary -Committee of the convention. Bishop Cheshire -reported that under this system the missionary work -usually showed an annual deficit of from four to five -hundred dollars, even after he had used funds for it which -should have been reserved for special work. With the -advice and approbation of Bishop Cheshire, the convention -of 1901 divided the missionary work of the Diocese -into three divisions—the Convocation of Raleigh, the -Convocation of Charlotte, and the Convocation for Colored -Work. These convocations, each with an archdeacon -at its head, were given full control of diocesan missions. -The archdeacons, under the supervision of the bishop, -had the direction and control of the missionaries in their -respective convocations. Under this new organization -the diocesan missions progressed steadily, and the treasurers -of the convocations seldom reported a deficit. Some -fifteen years after this plan was inaugurated, Bishop -Cheshire declared that the missionary work had been -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">{75}</a></span> -"prosecuted with greater vigor and system than ever before -in my knowledge of the Diocese."</p> - -<p>At the close of the first decade of Bishop Cheshire's -episcopate, a large number of clergy and laity gathered -at Good Shepherd Church, Raleigh, on the evening of -October 14, 1903, to celebrate the occasion. At this service -the Bishop made an address in which he reviewed his -work for the period. During the decade he had held more -than 4,000 services, preached 1,400 sermons, delivered -500 addresses, confirmed 4,400 persons, consecrated 27 -churches and chapels, and ordained 27 clergymen. To -him the greatest achievement of the past ten years was -the acquisition of St. Mary's and its establishment as the -church school of all the Carolina dioceses. In 1897 his -Diocese had assumed in behalf of St. Mary's an obligation -of fifty thousand dollars to be paid in twenty years. -At the end of six years only eighteen thousand dollars of -the debt remained, and in addition ten thousand dollars -had been spent upon permanent equipment for the school. -Since the Diocese took over St. Mary's, the number of -boarding pupils had increased threefold. In conclusion, -he declared that they should not look too much to the -past but should press on to the future with the work of -the church.</p> - -<p>Representatives of the clergy and laity congratulated -the Bishop upon his tenth anniversary, pledging their -loyalty and devotion to him, and expressing the appreciation -of their respective bodies for his splendid work. -Mr. Richard H. Battle, in behalf of a number of the -Bishop's friends, presented him with a beautiful pectoral -cross and a silk cassock. In acknowledging the kind expressions -and gifts, the Bishop remarked: "I have one -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">{76}</a></span> -single desire, it is to serve God in this Diocese. It was -the interest that I took in the work here that brought me -into the ministry, and I have no desire to labor elsewhere. -I love my people, and I appreciate the kindness, sympathy -and aid that has been given me...."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_41" id="Ref_41" href="#Foot_41">[41]</a></span></p> - -<p>The following day the colored clergy and laity honored -the Bishop in a service at St. Ambrose Church, Raleigh. -Resolutions expressing the confidence and affection -of the colored churchmen were presented to Bishop -Cheshire by Rev. Henry B. Delany. Rev. Primus P. -Alston, on behalf of the colored clergy, gave the Bishop -a handsome stole, accompanying it with an address expressing -the gratitude of the colored people for his work -among them. Afterwards, the Bishop observed that nothing -during the past ten years had been more gratifying -to him than "the unvarying respect, courtesy and loyal -support" which he had received at the hands of his colored -clergy and laity.</p> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">{77}</a></span> - -<h2>CHAPTER VI<br /> -<i>Man and Bishop</i></h2> - -</div> - -<p class="nodent">In addition to his accomplishments as a clergyman, prelate, -and scholar, Bishop Cheshire attained considerable -skill and reputation as a sportsman. Fishing and hunting -were the sports he liked best and the only ones he indulged -in. He once remarked that he had been fond of -fishing from his boyhood, but he thought his liking for it -increased with age. His prowess as a fisherman was well -known to his churchmen from the coast to the mountains -of North Carolina. During the 1890's, when he was -building up his mountain work, he would sometimes -allow himself a few hours of relaxation to fish for the fine -trout in the cold mountain streams. As a good fisherman -should, he always carried his tackle with him when traveling -near promising streams. In later years, whenever he -had the opportunity, he returned to the mountains for a -brief vacation of fishing.</p> - -<p>On one of these trips, accompanied by his son, Joseph -B. Cheshire, Jr., he was fishing in the Watauga River. -When they came to a ford, the Bishop recalled that he -had an old friend, Bill Holler, living a short distance -away, whom he would like very much to see. Accordingly, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">{78}</a></span> -they walked up the road about a half mile. Pausing -at the foot of a mountainside, the Bishop asked his -son to climb up and tell Mr. Holler that an old friend -wanted to see him, but not to mention his name. Shortly -afterwards, his son returned accompanied by a little old -man, with long white hair and beard and a pleasant, -wrinkled face. As soon as the old man saw his visitor, his -face lit up with a smile, he threw open his arms, rushed -up to the Bishop, and embraced him, crying: "Lord! It's -the old Bishop, the old Bishop, the old Bishop!"</p> - -<p>The Bishop's fondness for hunting was almost as great -as that for fishing. He began hunting in early boyhood -but, according to his own statement, he never became a -good shot. Many of his hunting companions, however, -would undoubtedly contest the point. Among the people -of his Diocese he was famous for his skill in wild turkey -hunting. Strange as it may seem, he did not kill a wild -turkey until he was sixty-four years old. Up to that time -he had hunted partridges a great deal, but as he grew -older, he had to give it up because it required so much -walking. Hunting wild turkeys, although strenuous -enough, was better suited to his years. After his first kill, -scarcely a season passed that he did not bag at least one -turkey. As the Bishop's enthusiasm for this sport grew, -he made an interesting collection of turkey calls. They -ranged from several varieties made from the wing bone -of the turkey to the box type, which was usually made -of cedar.</p> - -<div class="image-center"> - <img src="images/093.jpg" width="750" height="578" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"> - <p><i>Bishop Cheshire fishing in the French Broad River, September, 1912.</i></p> - </div> -</div> - -<div class="image-center"> - <img src="images/094.jpg" width="750" height="586" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"> - <p><i>Photograph by Bayard Wootten<br /> - The Parker-Cheshire House in Tarboro, birthplace of Bishop Cheshire.<br /> - The house was built by Theophilus Parker, the Bishop's grandfather.</i></p> - </div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">{79}</a></span> -Less than a month before his death Bishop Cheshire -went turkey hunting in the Roanoke River swamp, near -Scotland Neck. On this occasion, at the age of eighty-two, -he killed a fine gobbler. About a week later he was -to go to St. Stephen's Church, Oxford, for a visitation -and planned while there to go turkey shooting with his -friend, Rev. Reuben Meredith, rector of the church. His -son Godfrey was to join them for the hunt on Monday. -A few days before leaving home, however, he did not -feel at all well and, after consulting his physician, informed -his daughter, Miss Sarah Cheshire, he would give -up the hunt. But by Saturday the Bishop was feeling so -much better that on his way to Oxford he wrote his -daughter the following letter:</p> - -<p class="nodent">"Dear Sarah:</p> - -<p>When Godfrey comes to Oxford tomorrow have him -bring my gun and the bag in which I keep my hunting -clothes and turkey calls. I am going turkey hunting -on Monday.</p> - -<p class="nodent">'When the devil was sick the devil a monk would be,<br /> -When the devil was well the devil a monk was he.'</p> - -<div class="left1">Your affectionate father,</div> -<div class="left1">Joseph Blount Cheshire"</div> - -<p>Bishop Cheshire had an enviable reputation throughout -the state as a raconteur of rare charm. Some of his best -stories came from his fishing and hunting experiences, -but they covered many other subjects as well. Most of -his best anecdotes of personalities and events in North -Carolina history are found in his book <i>Nonnulla</i>. It was -not always the content of his stories which caught and -held the interest of his listeners, but quite as often the -manner in which the Bishop told them. For this reason -they sometimes lose their color and charm when read or -repeated by someone else. When he told an amusing -story, which he often did, one of its best features was his -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">{80}</a></span> -own enjoyment in the telling and his hearty, contagious -laughter. Another characteristic of the Bishop's stories -was the natural way they appeared in his conversation, -usually graphically illustrating or emphasizing a point. -He never dragged a story into his conversation merely -for the pleasure of telling it.</p> - -<p>As a conversationalist, however, he did not depend -upon his ability to tell a good story. He could talk interestingly -to persons from any walk of life, seeming always -to know just the right thing to say to each. He never flattered, -but gave freely his candid opinion whenever requested. -Although he talked a great deal himself, the -Bishop made his listener feel that he was interested in his -ideas and wanted to hear them.</p> - -<p>In his role as a preacher of sermons Bishop Cheshire -did not resemble his modern prototype, who quite often -is more of a brilliant lecturer than a preacher. The Bishop -employed no oratory in his sermons, but preached very -much as if he were talking to a group of friends. He -took a text from the Bible, most frequently from the -New Testament, and proceeded to expound and interpret -it, seldom using stories or anecdotes to illustrate his -ideas. They were unadorned, straightforward expositions -of religious truth. Of his sermons, the Bishop remarked -to one of his clergymen, "Because a man is not converted -to Christ through my teaching and preaching, I do not -on that account conclude that he has rejected Christ; -he has only rejected my representation of Christ."</p> - -<p>Dr. Robert B. Drane, for more than fifty years rector -of St. Paul's Church, Edenton, once wrote of a rather -typical reaction to the Bishop's sermons. He invited a -man, who scarcely ever came to church, to come to -St. Paul's to hear Bishop Cheshire. The man said he -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">{81}</a></span> -would be glad to, that he had heard the Bishop preach -several times, and that he "always talked sense." Dr. -Drane remarked that if the thousands of persons who belonged -to no church could be made to realize that -"preachers did really talk sense," the membership of the -churches would increase and religion would be more -respected.</p> - -<p>While not meaning to belittle the value of sermons, -Bishop Cheshire sincerely felt that the prayers, responses, -chants, and hymns of the church's service, climaxed by -the supreme act of Christian worship, the celebration of -the Holy Communion, held a greater significance for -mankind and better satisfied spiritual needs.</p> - -<p>Bishop Cheshire's interest and activities extended to -all phases of the church's life in his Diocese. There was -scarcely any work or endeavor of his people too small to -attract his attention. He often remarked that it is "the -little things that count." It was his capacity to understand -and sympathize with the everyday problems of his -people that so greatly endeared him to them. Although -the Bishop never in any way permitted himself or his -clergy to become involved in controversial political affairs, -he displayed at all times a vital interest in the social -problems of his state. When he felt it to be the duty -of the church to take a positive stand on a social question, -he did not hesitate to make clear her position and -to take what action he believed best suited to the occasion.</p> - -<p>The increasing number of divorces in North Carolina -and the growing laxity of the laws on that subject was -a problem which gave the Bishop much concern. In -1904 he called the matter to the attention of his diocesan -convention and suggested a remedy for the situation. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">{82}</a></span> -The Bishop asserted that there had been sufficient talk -and theorizing upon the divorce question and that now -was the time for positive action. The apathy of the public -conscience, which had permitted the divorce law -to be greatly modified, was, in his opinion, the cause -of the divorce evil. Bishop Cheshire believed there was -only one true reason for divorce: adultery. For many -years it had been the only cause recognized by the state -law, but in recent years frequent changes in the law to -meet individual cases had created an unjustifiable condition. -Not one of these modifications of the law had been -adopted upon "any general principle of morals or of -social science."</p> - -<p>The Bishop called upon the convention to express its -condemnation of the present legislation on the divorce -question, and to issue an address to the people of the -state urging the necessity of reforming the divorce laws. -He also suggested that the convention appoint a committee -to communicate with the other Christian bodies -of the state in order to secure united action on the subject. -After serious deliberation, the convention indorsed -the Bishop's position. It authorized him to appoint a -committee, of which he should be chairman, to publish -an address to the people of the state expressing the sentiment -of the Episcopal Church on the divorce question; -and to prepare a memorial to the General Assembly requesting -that the divorce laws be restored to the status -of the code of 1883. The convention sent a request to -the Diocese of East Carolina, the Jurisdiction of Asheville, -and all the other denominations of the state to -join in this memorial.</p> - -<p>Bishop Cheshire lost no time in forwarding to every -church conference or synod, meeting prior to January, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">{83}</a></span> -1905, the resolutions of his diocesan convention. Favorable -action was taken on the resolutions by the Presbyterian, -Methodist, Baptist, and Methodist Protestant -churches. The Bishop attended the Presbyterian Synod -and the Conference of the Methodist Church, and was -cordially received.</p> - -<p>When the General Assembly met in 1905, Governor -Robert B. Glenn recommended that the divorce laws be -restored to the form as found in the code of 1883. After -a close consideration of the memorial of the North -Carolina churches, the legislature enacted a law which -embodied in substance the request of the memorialists.</p> - -<p>Bishop Cheshire once more concerned himself with -the divorce problem when the legislature of 1931 was -considering several bills for modifying the conditions for -granting divorces. At the time the bills were under discussion -he was visiting his daughter in Louisiana. In -order to place his views on the subject before the legislature, -the Bishop addressed a letter to the chairman of -the Judiciary Committee of the House of Representatives. -It was published in the <i>News and Observer</i> of -February 12.</p> - -<p>He again attacked the practice of enacting special -laws for particular persons, and asserted that in some -incidents the laws were unconstitutional. He reviewed -the efforts which he and many other citizens had made -about twenty-five years before to restrict the causes for -granting divorce. With public opinion behind them, their -efforts had been successful, but since that time many of -the old abuses had reappeared. The Bishop declared that -from his knowledge of public opinion in North Carolina, -sentiment against relaxing the divorce laws was as strong -then as it had been twenty-five years before. In his letter -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">{84}</a></span> -he confined himself to one principal idea, "the will of -the people of the State against personal influence in behalf -of individual parties," believing that it would produce -a greater effect than if he merely reiterated the -usual moral and social arguments.</p> - -<p>It cannot be said with certainty how much effect the -Bishop's letter had on the members of the legislature, -but coming from a man whose character and opinions -were held in such high regard by North Carolinians, it -must have had some influence upon the outcome. The -proposed measures were defeated by large majorities in -the General Assembly.</p> - -<p>On one of the most controversial questions of the -twentieth century, national prohibition, Bishop Cheshire -held very definite views. He believed that each state -should be allowed to decide the question for itself, and -that a federal prohibition law would breed more evil -than good.</p> - -<p>Several years before the passage of the national prohibition -law, Bishop Cheshire attended a meeting in -Raleigh which was considering various aspects of social -welfare work. He was present as an invited guest. The -business of the meeting was moving along smoothly, -when someone introduced a resolution to the effect that -the meeting should memorialize Congress with a demand -that the manufacture and sale of alcoholic beverages be -made illegal in the United States. The resolution was -received with much enthusiasm. Many speeches were -made advocating its passage and all were applauded. -After the enthusiasm had somewhat subsided and the -question was about to be put, Bishop Cheshire asked permission -to say a few words. He stated that he deplored -excessive drinking and its evil consequences, suffered -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">{85}</a></span> -as much if not more by the innocent as well as the -drinker. He sympathized with the purpose of the resolution -to achieve more widespread temperance, but, he -reminded them, good intentions unless intelligently directed -often did more harm than good. Under the American -system each state or community had the authority -to outlaw liquor, as had already been done in North -Carolina. So long as the prohibition of liquor was confined -to those states whose public opinion was behind -it, he believed it could be enforced. He did not think, -however, that a federal law could be enforced in those -states where public opinion and the state authorities were -in opposition. He maintained that what had already been -accomplished in some states in behalf of temperance -would be jeopardized if an attempt was made to impose -prohibition upon those states which were not yet ready -for it.</p> - -<p>Upon the conclusion of the Bishop's remarks, there -was for a few moments complete silence. It was as if -someone had thrown cold water over the entire meeting. -When a member moved that the resolution be laid on -the table, not a voice was raised in opposition to the -motion, and the subject was dropped. The Bishop was -never one to allow his intelligence to be overruled by -emotionalism, and in stating his views on national prohibition -he not only displayed his sound judgment but -also proved himself a very good prophet.</p> - -<p>Bishop Cheshire exercised a remarkable influence upon -the people of his Diocese. One aspect of the effect of his -character upon them is seen in the ready co-operation -and assistance they gave him in his work for the church. -The inspiration they caught from him was not a transient -enthusiasm, but one which carried over from one endeavor -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">{86}</a></span> -to another. Above all, the Episcopalians of the -Diocese loved their Bishop as a man—a vital, interesting -personality who possessed none of the unctuous pompousness -of the commonplace ecclesiastic. Miss Nell -Battle Lewis once aptly characterized the Bishop as -"much more than a Churchman, able Churchman though -he is. Foremost, he is a man—a gentleman—of the most -unswerving honesty, conviction, courage, kindness, humor, -and charm."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_42" id="Ref_42" href="#Foot_42">[42]</a></span></p> - -<p>Throughout almost all of his Episcopate Bishop Cheshire -had no secretary. By choice he attended to his correspondence -himself, writing all of his letters in longhand. -Towards the end of his life he employed a secretary -for a short time, but soon found that he preferred to do -the work himself. He kept letter-books in which he entered -a record of every letter he wrote, giving the name -of the person written to, the date, and the place he was -writing from. According to his own records, he wrote -during his Episcopate 66,778 letters. The Bishop never -liked any help in doing something which he felt he was -able to do for himself.</p> - -<p>As a father Bishop Cheshire won the admiration of -everyone who knew him. Each of his three daughters -and three sons gave him their wholehearted love, obedience, -and respect throughout his lifetime. He gained and -held their devotion by his kindness, intelligence, and -sympathetic understanding. He was a strict disciplinarian, -but always preserved a tolerant and open-minded -attitude towards the desires and weaknesses of youth. -He treated his sons as men and expected them to act the -part.</p> - -<p>The Bishop gave his children all the advantages he -could afford. Two of his sons were educated at the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">{87}</a></span> -University of North Carolina, and the third attended -the University of the South. His three daughters all went -to St. Mary's School. When one of his sons was leaving -home to enter college, the Bishop told him that he -would not ask him to promise to refrain from forming -bad habits at school, such as drinking and gambling, nor -would he accept such a promise if his son offered it. He -went on to say that he had tried to teach him right from -wrong and that his son well knew what things he could -do that would make his father happy and proud and -those which would make him unhappy and ashamed. -He wanted his son to conduct himself as a gentleman, -not because of any promises made, but for the sake of -decency. The Bishop asked him to remember that he -would always stand up for him as long as he was in -the right, but he would not defend him for a moment -if he were ever guilty of misconduct. This straightforward, -manly counsel made a lasting impression upon the -son. It was typical of the Bishop's uncompromising and -practical way of thinking on moral questions.</p> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">{88}</a></span> - -<h2>CHAPTER VII<br /> -<i>Historian</i></h2> - -</div> - -<p class="nodent">From his youth Bishop Cheshire had been fond of history, -and as he grew older, his interest in it developed -into a serious avocation. While practicing law in Tarboro, -he saw a good deal of his uncle-in-law, ex-Governor -Henry Clark, who had a decided taste for history. -He had an excellent library to which he made his nephew -welcome. Cheshire spent many happy hours browsing -among the old books and manuscripts and listening to -the conversation of his uncle. Governor Clark had a -thorough acquaintance with the early history of North -Carolina, particularly that of his own section. In later -years Bishop Cheshire said of his uncle: "I have often -felt that he had a greater influence than any other person -in developing my tastes and inclinations in the direction -of historical inquiry."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_43" id="Ref_43" href="#Foot_43">[43]</a></span></p> - -<p>For his first serious historical composition Cheshire -chose a subject with which he was intimately acquainted, -the history of the church in Edgecombe County. In a -series of articles, under the title, "An Historical Sketch -of the Church in Edgecombe County, North Carolina," -which appeared in the <i>Church Messenger</i> from August -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">{89}</a></span> -17 through September 21, 1880, he traced the history -of this parish from the colonial period through the rectorate -of his father. The sketch is superior to the usual -parish history in that it concerned itself with the growth -and development of the church in Edgecombe rather -than with the genealogy of the families in that county.</p> - -<p>When Colonel William L. Saunders was in the process -of compiling the <i>Colonial Records of North Carolina</i>, -he asked Cheshire to make a collection of documents -relating to the colonial Episcopal Church. Cheshire secured -from Bishop Perry of Iowa, Historiographer of -the Episcopal Church, a large body of material, which -he had copied under his personal supervision. Colonel -Saunders found the material so interesting and valuable -that he incorporated it in its entirety in the several volumes -of the <i>Colonial Records</i>. In appreciation of his contribution -Cheshire was given a full set of this work. -In 1893 Judge Walter Clark, when he began to edit the -<i>State Records of North Carolina</i>, wrote Bishop Cheshire: -"I beg that you will aid me with your advice, suggestions -and information as to what should be published -and the best means of procuring materials."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_44" id="Ref_44" href="#Foot_44">[44]</a></span> This statement -well illustrates the high regard in which the Bishop's -historical acumen was generally held.</p> - -<p>In 1883, in the course of collecting materials for -Colonel Saunders, Cheshire visited Philadelphia. While -there he examined the records of the Pennsylvania Quakers -for information concerning the early Quaker settlements -in North Carolina. From his examination of these -records he found sufficient evidence to disprove the long-held -thesis that the early settlers of North Carolina were -religious refugees from New England and Virginia. His -conclusion was that the first settlers of the Albemarle -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">{90}</a></span> -section came there primarily for economic reasons and -not for religious freedom. He embodied his findings in a -pamphlet called "The First Settlers of North Carolina -Not Religious Refugees." After reading the monograph, -Colonel Saunders wrote Cheshire: "You have not only -<i>proved your proposition</i>; <i>You have demonstrated it.</i>"<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_45" id="Ref_45" href="#Foot_45">[45]</a></span> -Saunders adopted the same interpretation in his preface -to the first volume of the <i>Colonial Records</i>. Cheshire's -original thesis was further expanded and substantiated -by future historians of the state.</p> - -<p>In 1882 Cheshire edited and published the documents -relating to the four conventions, held between 1790 and -1794, which had made the abortive attempt to set up a -diocesan organization in North Carolina. The documents -of three of these conventions had never been published -before. They threw much light upon an important phase -of the early history of the Episcopal Church in North -Carolina.</p> - -<p>The Diocese recognized Cheshire's ability as an historian -by electing him historiographer at the convention of -1884. The convention of 1876 had created this office, -and had elected Dr. M. M. Marshall, Rector of Christ -Church, Raleigh, the first historiographer. It had also -passed a resolution requiring each clergyman to compile -a history of his parish. When Cheshire became historiographer -eight years later, only a few of the clergy had -complied with the resolution. After examining the histories -which had been written, he found that, with a few -exceptions, they were of no value. Several months after -his election, in an article for the <i>Church Messenger</i>, he -stressed the importance of preserving local church history. -He announced that he was making a collection of -old documents and pamphlets on church history for the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">{91}</a></span> -Diocese, and he requested anyone possessing these materials -to send them to him. One of Cheshire's chief contributions -as historiographer was the interest he aroused -among the churchmen in the history of the church and of -their respective parishes.</p> - -<p>The publication of the <i>Colonial Records of North -Carolina</i> further stimulated his interest in historical research. -He planned and began to write the "Annals of -the Church in the Province of North Carolina." He -worked upon this history whenever he found an opportunity, -but after his election as bishop his duties were -so pressing that he had to abandon the project. He had -made considerable progress, however, before laying it -aside. His research was not done in vain, for he was able -to use much of it in one of the papers he presented before -the centennial convention of the dioceses of East -Carolina and North Carolina in 1890.</p> - -<p>Probably Cheshire's most productive act as historiographer -of the Diocese was to initiate and successfully -direct the celebration of the one-hundredth anniversary -of the convention of 1790. This convention, held in Tarboro, -had made the first, although unsuccessful, attempt -to form a diocese in North Carolina. As the centennial -of the event drew near, Cheshire thought that it should -be commemorated in some appropriate manner. Accordingly, -at the diocesan convention of 1889 he introduced -a series of resolutions calling for a joint convention of -the dioceses of North Carolina and East Carolina to be -held at Tarboro the following year. The resolutions were -adopted and a committee on arrangements appointed, -with Dr. Jarvis Buxton as chairman. Commenting on the -proceedings, Cheshire frankly remarked: "I took care, -however, to get myself elected Secretary of the Committee; -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">{92}</a></span> -and the Committee cheerfully allowed me to do -all the work."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_46" id="Ref_46" href="#Foot_46">[46]</a></span></p> - -<p>The Committee on Arrangements decided that the -most fitting and profitable manner of celebrating the -occasion would be to present a series of papers on the -history of the Episcopal Church in North Carolina. -Cheshire organized the program, selecting the writers -and the subjects of the papers.</p> - -<p>The joint convention met in Tarboro May 16-18, -1890, and was well attended by churchmen from both -dioceses. The papers covered the history of the church -in the colony, its decay following the Revolution, and -its revival after 1817. Cheshire read a paper on "The -Church in the Province of North Carolina." At the -close of the proceedings, the convention resolved that -the addresses should be published in book form under -Cheshire's editorial direction. Upon the motion of the -Rev. Robert Strange, it was also resolved: "That the -thanks of the joint Convention of North and East Carolina -be extended to the Rev. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., for conceiving -and carrying to so successful an issue the reunion -which has been so delightful and edifying to us -all."</p> - -<p>Since there was not sufficient time, all of the addresses -prepared for the joint convention were not delivered. -In addition to the paper Cheshire read, he also wrote -two others—"Decay and Revival, 1800-1830" and -"White Haven Church and the Rev. Robert Johnston -Miller." These papers, as well as all the others written -for the centennial celebration, were published in a volume -entitled <i>Sketches of Church History in North Carolina</i>. -Besides the three papers and his editorial work, -Cheshire wrote the introduction to this book. The volume -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">{93}</a></span> -is a distinct contribution to the history of the Episcopal -Church in North Carolina. Prior to this time little -of any value had been written on the subject. Cheshire's -articles are probably more scholarly than any of the -others, and they definitely reveal more research in original -sources.</p> - -<p>In recognition of Cheshire's achievements as a clergyman -and his contributions as a historian, the University -of North Carolina at its commencement of 1890 conferred -upon him the degree of Doctor of Divinity. Four -years later the University of the South bestowed upon -him the same honor, and in 1916 his alma mater, Trinity -College, Hartford, Connecticut, also gave him the degree -of Doctor of Divinity. He was not one to seek honors, -but when they were conferred upon him he appreciated -them, particularly the thought which motivated the bestowal. -Bishop Cheshire became an honorary member of -the North Carolina Society of the Cincinnati in 1897 -and a few years later an hereditary member. He served -for a time as chaplain of the North Carolina Society -and later of the national organization.</p> - -<p>Although his diocesan work occupied most of his -time, the Bishop found the opportunity now and again -throughout his episcopate to write articles for ecclesiastical -and historical publications. The subject matter of -most of his writings was drawn chiefly from North Carolina -history. One of his most interesting departures from -this practice was the editing of George Herbert's <i>A -Priest to the Temple or, the Country Parson, His Character -and Rule of Holy Life</i>. This work, first published -in 1652, had attracted his attention when he was a young -lawyer in Baltimore. He was greatly impressed at the -time with its earnestness and its spiritual character. When -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">{94}</a></span> -in 1905 Professor Palmer, of Harvard University, edited -the complete works of Herbert, the <i>Country Parson</i> was -again brought to the Bishop's attention. He decided to -bring out a special edition of the <i>Country Parson</i> in -order to make it available to all of the clergy. The work -appeared in 1908 and was dedicated to his father, whose -sixty years in the ministry splendidly illustrated Herbert's -ideal of a country parson. In his introduction to -the book Bishop Cheshire commented: "It is not too -much to say of it that for beauty and truth to nature, -for its combination of the ideal and the practical, for -its presentation of an almost heavenly perfection in -terms of human experience, it has not its equal in the -religious literature of our language." Whenever sending -out a young clergyman as a country parson, he always -tried to supply him with a copy of this work, believing -that it would be of great value to him and his parishioners.</p> - -<p>At the request of the editor of the <i>Carolina Churchman</i> -Bishop Cheshire wrote, in 1910-1911, a sketch of the -life of each of his predecessors, Bishops Ravenscroft, -Ives, Atkinson, and Lyman. He did not make the -sketches serious biographical studies, but tried to present -intimate pictures of the four bishops, including a few -amusing anecdotes. The sketch of Bishop Ravenscroft -is probably the best and the most interesting.</p> - -<p>In the course of 1910 and 1911, at the invitation of the -Episcopal seminaries at Sewanee, Alexandria, New York, -Philadelphia, Cambridge, and Middletown, Bishop Cheshire -delivered a series of lectures on the history of the -Episcopal Church in the Confederate States. The lectures -were well received, and upon their conclusion the -Bishop was urged to put them in permanent form. Realizing -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">{95}</a></span> -that the interest in the subject was fairly widespread, -he decided to arrange the lectures for publication. -In 1912 Longmans, Green, and Company published -them under the title, <i>The Church in the Confederate -States</i>.</p> - -<p>In this work the Bishop describes the organization of -the Episcopal Church in the Confederacy, the church's -work among the soldiers, its attitude towards the Negroes, -its trials and burdens, its publications, and, finally, -the reunion of the northern and southern branches of -the church. Following the last chapter he included a -brief study of the life of Thomas Atkinson, Bishop of -North Carolina, 1853-1881, who had been one of the -most important exponents of the reunion of the church -in 1865.</p> - -<p>In general, the critics praised the Bishop's work as a -significant contribution. Of it the <i>Outlook</i> remarked: -"His account of the attitude of the Church in its political -relations throughout those sad and trying times is -free from any tinge of bitterness. Its narrative of the -work of bishops and councils, and of the ministries of -the church to the soldiers and to the slaves, deserves to -be widely read for the little-known facts it records." -<i>The Churchman</i>, of New York, declared: "The temper -of Bishop Cheshire's narrative is admirable, his account of -perplexing constitutional questions that arose from the relations -of the Church to the Confederacy and to the Union -is clear, his analysis of the issues is penetrating and acute, -his conclusions will be generally accepted." The church -periodicals, North and South, were unanimous in their -praise of the Bishop's work. They felt he had done the -American Episcopal Church a great service in preserving -this phase of her history. <i>The Church Times</i>, of London, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">{96}</a></span> -thought that while the book was interesting and informative, -it was not fair to the northern church. Many of -the reviewers considered the last chapter of the work, -which discussed the reunion of the church in 1865, the -most interesting and significant. The Bishop was able -to write of this particular subject with intimacy, since -his father had taken an active part in the reunion.</p> - -<p><i>The Church in the Confederate States</i> is Bishop Cheshire's -most important historical contribution. In it his -style is direct, simple, and restrained. It describes and -interprets a phase of Civil War history which had never -before been adequately treated, and since its publication -no work on the subject has superseded it. For his information -Bishop Cheshire relied almost entirely upon -original sources. Some of the more personal incidents, -however, were gained from actual participants in that -stormy period.</p> - -<p>On one of his visitations to Milnor Jones' missions in -Watauga County, Bishop Cheshire told Jones that if he -should outlive him he would see that some recognition -was made of Jones' work. Many years later the Bishop -fulfilled his promise by writing the volume, <i>Milnor -Jones, Deacon and Missionary</i>. The greater part of this -biography is devoted to the years 1894-1897, which -Jones spent in the mountains of North Carolina. It is -an interesting picture of that most unique character, and -a good description of both the difficult and sometimes -amusing sides of missionary work in the mountains. Although -the Bishop liked and admired Jones, he did not -fail to bring out his faults as well as his many virtues.</p> - -<p>Bishop Cheshire's last important literary work<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_47" id="Ref_47" href="#Foot_47">[47]</a></span> was -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">{97}</a></span> -his reminiscences of personalities and incidents in North -Carolina history. He gave these memories the title <i>Nonnulla</i>, -meaning "Not Nothings." The Bishop began this -book on his seventy-fifth birthday, and completed it -five years later. He included in it stories and anecdotes -about people and places not customarily found in the -serious histories, but which are not entirely without significance -"as illustrating, in an informal and familiar -way, the life of our State and our people." <i>Nonnulla</i> -is replete with human interest to North Carolinians, and -contributes much to their understanding of some of the -characters who helped to build their state.</p> - -<p>In recognition of Bishop Cheshire's contributions to -North Carolina history, the State Literary and Historical -Association elected him its president for 1931. In his -presidential address the Bishop discussed the religious -provisions of the Fundamental Constitutions prepared by -John Locke for the Lords Proprietors of Carolina. Although -Locke's document was never put into effect, its -provisions for religious freedom, in the Bishop's opinion, -"perhaps found lodgment in the life of the people and -attained a better development in their subsequent history."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_48" id="Ref_48" href="#Foot_48">[48]</a></span> -While the Church of England was made the -established church of the colony, liberty of conscience -was permitted to all except atheists. Elaborating upon -the theme of religious freedom, he demonstrated that -the colonial government did not practice religious intolerance -even though laws were enacted for the support -of an established church.</p> - -<p>With his presidential address to the State Literary and -Historical Association, Bishop Cheshire concluded his -work as an historian. It was a fitting close to this phase -of his life. Although history had been to him a pleasant -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">{98}</a></span> -avocation, no professional historian ever took his work -more seriously or had a higher ideal of historical accuracy. -In the words of Dr. A. R. Newsome, of the University -of North Carolina, "Native ability, industry and -self-discipline enabled him to achieve a degree of historical -scholarship seldom encountered among laymen." The -Episcopal Church in North Carolina owes him a debt -of lasting gratitude for his pioneer work in its history.</p> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">{99}</a></span> - -<h2>CHAPTER VIII<br /> -<i>Work Among the Colored People</i></h2> - -</div> - -<p class="nodent">Bishop Cheshire's active interest in the church's work -among the Negroes began when he was rector of St. -Peter's Church, Charlotte. His organization of the colored -mission of St. Michael and All Angels and the part -he took in helping to establish the Good Samaritan Hospital -have already been related. When he became bishop -he continued and greatly enlarged his activities in behalf -of the Negro work.</p> - -<p>In the early part of his episcopate the Bishop made an -address to the Conference of Church Workers Among -Colored People, in which he expressed some interesting -ideas on the colored work. He first pointed out that the -reconstruction acts had failed to accomplish for the -Negro many of their designed objectives. Although those -acts were for the most part of a purely political character, -he realized many sincere people in the North had advocated -them in the belief that they would help the -Negro. In his opinion, the legislation of the reconstruction -period had not accomplished for the colored people -what its sincerest advocates had confidently expected. If -the Negroes are to play a significant role in the future of -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">{100}</a></span> -this country, the Bishop declared, "it will be only because -they shall have become fitted for that part. No -theories of predominant political equality will avail for -preserving privileges which are not exercised for the -benefit of the community...." He believed that the disabilities -of the Negro could not be removed, nor the -disadvantages under which he worked conquered, by -legislation against particular evils, "but simply by changing -the actual conditions of the race itself." Those who -are interested in the welfare of the Negro must work for -the elevation of his ideals of living, of working, and of -self-restraint. The Bishop emphasized the importance of -developing a spirit of self-reliance and self-help among -the colored clergy and laity, believing this to be the best -means by which they could strengthen their economic -and social position.</p> - -<p>The colored churchmen of the Diocese soon learned -that in Bishop Cheshire they had a staunch friend and -one from whom they could count upon receiving a fair -and sympathetic hearing. He reciprocated this confidence -with a like faith in them. It was a regular practice -of the Bishop to attend only the first day's session of the -annual meetings of the white and colored convocations. -He did this in order to give the clergy an opportunity -of "speaking their mind freely." He always remembered -an observation of George Eliot that "the first thing the -clergy do, when they get together in convocation, is to -abuse the Bishop." In this connection Bishop Cheshire -once remarked: "I do not know what the white clergy -may do, but I do not believe my black clergy will have -anything to say against me even in my absence."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_49" id="Ref_49" href="#Foot_49">[49]</a></span></p> - -<p>At the opening of the twentieth century one of the -most important questions facing the Episcopal Church in -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">{101}</a></span> -the South was the separation of the Negro work in each -diocese from that of the white. Bishop Cheshire was -strongly opposed to any separation of the church's work -founded solely on the racial feeling. He disliked to see -the unity of the Diocese disrupted, and believed the ideal -situation was "a church and a diocese which in its annual -gatherings should represent visibly the oneness of all -races and colors in Christ."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_50" id="Ref_50" href="#Foot_50">[50]</a></span> He realized, however, that -he could not be guided entirely by his personal feelings -on a question of such importance. A large body of the -Negro clergy and many white churchmen throughout -the South felt that the welfare of the church demanded -some sort of separate organization for the colored work.</p> - -<p>When he met his diocesan convention in the spring of -1907, Bishop Cheshire announced his position on this question. -Since the colored people seemed to desire an organization -of their own, he believed the time had come for -the church to take some definite action. He asked the -convention to make known its views on the question of -separation, since it would come up for discussion in the -General Convention that fall. The Bishop stated that two -plans of organization for the Negroes were being considered. -One provided for the consecration of suffragan -bishops who should have charge of the colored clergy -and laity and should be under the diocesan bishop. The -other called for the consecration of missionary bishops -who should have charge of the colored work in contiguous -dioceses and who should be responsible to the General -Convention. The Bishop declared that he was heartily -in favor of the latter plan, believing that it met the -needs of existing conditions much more justly and adequately -than the former. Moreover, the colored people -themselves seemed to favor the plan of using missionary -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">{102}</a></span> -bishops. If they were used they would be under the direct -control of the General Convention and would be -given more independence than suffragan bishops, who -would be under the administrative jurisdiction of the -white diocesan bishop. Bishop Cheshire felt that if the -colored work was to be made independent of the white, -the Negro bishops should be given some administrative -as well as spiritual responsibilities.</p> - -<p>When the convention took up the question of the colored -work, it referred the whole matter to a special committee. -After careful study, the committee recommended -that the Negroes be given a separate organization, that -the plan of missionary bishops be adopted, and that the -deputies from the Diocese should present these recommendations -to the General Convention. The committee's -report was adopted.</p> - -<p>At the General Convention, which met in the fall of -1907, the Conference of Church Workers among Colored -People presented a memorial in which it advocated a -separate organization for the Negroes and the election of -suffragan bishops. A joint committee of the House of -Bishops and the House of Deputies, of which Bishop -Cheshire was made a member, was appointed to consider -the memorial. This committee recommended the adoption -of the principal features of the memorial. Bishop -Cheshire and one other member of the committee presented -a minority report in which they urged the use of -missionary bishops. Their report was defeated in the -House of Bishops by a vote of fifty to thirty-four, while -that of the majority was carried, forty-five to thirty-three. -After the defeat of his proposal, Bishop Cheshire -voted for the majority's report, believing it preferable to -no action on the subject.</p> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">{103}</a></div> - -<p>The question of the racial episcopate was, however, -far from being settled. During the next three meetings of -the General Convention Bishop Cheshire and a few others -continued to work for the adoption of the plan of -missionary bishops. In 1913 they succeeded in getting the -plan approved by the House of Bishops, but it was defeated -by the House of Deputies. The southern bishops -and clergy were the most undecided as to what plan they -wanted to put into effect. Up to 1918 the Diocese of -North Carolina had taken no action towards electing a -suffragan bishop for the colored work. In 1917 Bishop -Cheshire advised his diocesan convention to consider the -question. The next year the convention voted to proceed -to the election of a suffragan bishop.</p> - -<p>Before nominations for the office were called for, -Bishop Cheshire gathered together the colored clergy -and laity of the convention for an informal discussion. -He told them that, in his opinion, Rev. Henry B. Delany, -who was then archdeacon of the colored convocation, -was the best man for the office. Rev. M. A. Barber -strongly represented the qualifications of the Rev. Mr. -Baskerville, who had been recommended by Bishop -Guerry, of South Carolina. Mr. Delany then withdrew -from the conference, and Bishop Cheshire asked the colored -clergy to express themselves frankly on their preference. -Every one of them expressed the opinion that, -while they thought Baskerville was an excellent man, they -did not think he could compare with Delany in qualifications -for the office of bishop. Of this unanimity of opinion, -Bishop Cheshire remarked: "It was something of a -surprise to me—for I really did not know how strong -their feelings were."</p> - -<p>When the convention proceeded to the election of a -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">{104}</a></span> -suffragan bishop, Delany was the only man nominated. -He received every vote of the clergy and laity. When he -was presented to the convention and asked to say a few -words, he simply remarked: "I cannot speak. I cannot -utter what I feel. I thank you." Bishop Cheshire characterized -his laconic expression as "about the best speech -he could possibly have made."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_51" id="Ref_51" href="#Foot_51">[51]</a></span></p> - -<p>Archdeacon Delany was highly esteemed by both -white and colored churchmen, and his election met with -general satisfaction throughout the Diocese. Bishop -Guerry wrote Bishop Cheshire that he thought Delany -was "the logical man and I believe you have made a wise -choice.... I envy you the privilege of having been the -first Diocese in the Carolinas to take the lead in so far -reaching a policy."</p> - -<p>It will be remembered that while rector of St. Peter's, -Bishop Cheshire had established in Charlotte a mission -for Negroes, St. Michael and All Angels. Shortly after -it was well started, Rev. Primus P. Alston, a colored -priest, was placed in charge of the mission. Alston was an -energetic and progressive man. He soon began a manual-training -school for Negro boys and girls, which he called -St. Michael's Industrial School. In time he erected buildings -at a cost of about eight thousand dollars, raising almost -all of the money by himself. After some twenty -years of splendid work as head of this school, Rev. Mr. -Alston died in 1910. Bishop Cheshire at once decided that -something must be done to preserve the valuable work -which Alston had carried on so successfully. Realizing -the high regard which the people of Charlotte had for -the man and his work, the Bishop determined to lay the -question of the future of St. Michael's School before a -body of representative citizens of Charlotte in the hope -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">{105}</a></span> -of making it a civic enterprise, irrespective of denominational -interests but still under the official administration -of the diocesan bishop. Acting upon this decision, the -Bishop called together in Charlotte a group of progressive -men representing different denominations. He -pointed out that the school was the property of the Diocese -of North Carolina, that it had for more than twenty -years done a great work for the community, and that no -religious test was made an entrance requirement, although -religious training was a part of the school's work. -The Bishop then asked the group if it would act with -him as a board of managers for the direction and maintenance -of the school. The men displayed a sympathetic -interest, and promised to co-operate with him in any -plan for making permanent the work of the institution. -The Bishop thereupon organized the Board of Managers -of St. Michael's Industrial School, under whose control -it continued to operate.</p> - -<p>When Bishop Cheshire met his diocesan convention in -1912, he reported what he had done and asked for its endorsement -of his action and its assent to the new plan for -operating the school. The convention confirmed the -Bishop's work and consented to his plan for continuing -St. Michael's School. Thus, by his promptness and resourcefulness, -he preserved for the church and the community -of Charlotte a valuable institution.</p> - -<p>Bishop Cheshire's work among the Negroes of his -Diocese received recognition from the national church -when, in 1911, he was elected chairman of the Advisory -Council of the American Church Institute for Negroes. -The Institute had been organized in 1906 for the purpose -of aiding the larger Episcopal schools for Negroes, such -as St. Augustine's, the Bishop Payne Divinity School, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">{106}</a></span> -and others. From this time forward he received a number -of invitations to speak in the dioceses of the North on -various phases of the church's work among the Negroes -of the South. One of his most interesting addresses on -this subject was made before the Woman's Auxiliary of -the Diocese of Long Island at its annual meeting in 1915.</p> - -<p>In this address the Bishop declared that the fact the -Negro was increasing in population meant to him that -"God is not done with him. He has something for him to -do." The Negro had not only survived his contact with -a higher civilization, but had made in it a place for himself. -"Protected and trained by his two and a half centuries -of American slavery, the greatest blessing which -up to this time he has ever known," the Negro had lived -through emancipation and the "incalculable injustice -of his premature enfranchisement." He was turning from -false political and social aspirations and attempting to lay -sound foundations for his moral and material development. -Referring to the religion of the Negro, Bishop -Cheshire observed that he found it very little different -from that of the white man. He spoke of the Negro's -gift of religious emotion, which might be dangerous, "yet -it is a gift; and it is needed to give power and life to -faith." The Bishop declared that the church set up a -standard for the Negro to live by, it acknowledged him -as a brother, and it gave him a definite place in its organization.</p> - -<p>In answer to the question of what the Woman's Auxiliary -could do for the Negro, Bishop Cheshire replied it -should try to teach the colored churches to support -themselves and to be willing and able to aid others. As -for a particular work the organization could undertake, -he emphasized the importance of hospital care. This was -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">{107}</a></span> -a vital need and one which the Negro by himself could -not supply.<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_52" id="Ref_52" href="#Foot_52">[52]</a></span></p> - -<p>The address was well received, although a few of the -ideas contained in it were doubtless a little disturbing to -some of the listeners. The Bishop was fearless in expressing -his convictions, and was ever ready to defend them -when necessary.</p> - -<p>St. Augustine's School for Negroes was founded in -1867 by North Carolina churchmen. It was built and -maintained, however, by northern churchmen and agencies. -While the school was not a diocesan institution, -Bishop Cheshire throughout his episcopate gave it his full -co-operation and support. He had a personal interest in -the school, for his father had been one of the original incorporators. -As ex-officio president of the Board of -Trustees he kept in close contact with the development -of St. Augustine's. Realizing that his state benefited most -from the school, Bishop Cheshire time and time again -urged his people to give it every encouragement and assistance -within their means.</p> - -<p>In appreciation of his services to St. Augustine's, the -authorities of the school resolved to name a proposed -new building for Bishop Cheshire. Of this decision, the -presiding bishop, John Gardner Murray, remarked: "I -can conceive of nothing more splendid that the Church -or community could do than to erect at St. Augustine's -a building in honor of Bishop Cheshire. The work itself -is most deserving in every way, and the Bishop whose -name you propose to have associated with it, is one of the -greatest Bishops in our Church in his every relationship -thereto."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_53" id="Ref_53" href="#Foot_53">[53]</a></span></p> - -<p>The dedication of the Cheshire Building at St. Augustine's -College took place on Bishop Cheshire's eightieth -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">{108}</a></span> -birthday, March 27, 1930. In the course of the ceremony -the Bishop delivered an address in which he traced the -history of St. Augustine's from its establishment as a simple -normal school to its present collegiate status. He -touched upon the development of Negro education in -the South since 1865, and emphasized the importance of -this fact in the growth of a better relationship between -the races. St. Augustine's, said the Bishop, in a larger -sense represents the church's attitude towards the Negro -problem in America and what it has done to solve that -problem.</p> - -<p>Dr. A. B. Hunter, principal of the school for twenty-five -years, made a short talk in which he spoke of the -Bishop's loyal support of St. Augustine's. He ascribed -much of the institution's success to the "unfailing sympathy -and material assistance of the Bishop." Towards -the end of the ceremony a portrait of Bishop Cheshire, -hanging in the hall of the new building, was unveiled.</p> - -<p>Coming as it did towards the end of his life, this expression -of appreciation from the colored people was a -fitting close to the Bishop's work among the Negroes. -He understood and respected his colored people, and in -return they loved him and gave him their loyalty and -confidence.</p> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">{109}</a></span> - -<h2>CHAPTER IX<br /> -<i>Development and Conclusion of the Bishop's Work</i></h2> - -</div> - -<p class="nodent">In the first decade of his episcopate Bishop Cheshire laid -the foundation for almost all of his future work. The remainder -of his life was devoted to expansion and improvement. -This program demanded all of his thought -and energy and, as it progressed, became almost more -than one man could administer. The Bishop never complained -of being overworked, but when he realized he -was no longer physically able to meet the demands of his -office, he did not hesitate to ask for assistance.</p> - -<p>A pleasant and interesting interlude in the routine of -the Bishop's busy life was a trip to England in the summer -of 1908. The object of the trip was to attend the -Pan-Anglican Congress and the Lambeth Conference. -The Bishop and Mrs. Cheshire sailed from New York -and landed at Liverpool on May 28. Since the Pan-Anglican -Congress was not to open for about two weeks, -they spent the intervening time sightseeing and visiting -friends. Among the many interesting places they visited -was the old Abbey of Valle Crucis in Wales for which -Bishop Ives had named his mission school in the mountains -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">{110}</a></span> -of North Carolina. The Bishop observed that here, -however, there was no natural cruciform arrangement of -valleys and streams which so distinguished his Valle Crucis -mission.</p> - -<p>The Pan-Anglican Congress was opened on June 15 -by an impressive service held in Westminster Abbey. The -Congress was composed of bishops, clergymen, laymen, -and laywomen representing the Anglican communion -from all parts of the world. There were six thousand -delegates present, but they were divided into a number -of sections for the discussion of every phase of church -work. Bishop Cheshire attended the sessions of one of -these sections every day, but he did not have time to -enter in his journal much about the proceedings. On one -occasion, when the topic for discussion was the church's -work among the Negroes of North America, he was one -of the speakers. He later remarked that he had scarcely -warmed to his subject before his allotted time was gone.</p> - -<p>On another occasion the Bishop was invited to a breakfast -given by the Church Temperance Society. At the -breakfast he was seated next to the Bishop of London, -who was to preside over a meeting of the Society following -the meal. In the course of conversation Bishop Cheshire -remarked to the Bishop of London that "in America at -least as far as concerned my part of it, drinking was unknown -among women." The English prelate seemed to -be greatly impressed by this statement. After the breakfast -there were several scheduled speakers who talked on -the problem of intemperance. They all agreed that the -use of intoxicants in England as a whole had improved, -but that the discouraging feature of the situation was the -increased use of them by women. The Bishop of London -announced that the meeting would like to hear from the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">{111}</a></span> -United States, and he would, therefore, call upon Bishop -Cheshire for a few words. As he rose to speak, the Bishop -of London said to him, "Tell them what you have been -telling me." After commenting on the work of the -Church Temperance Society, he complied with the request -and added: "I believe it to be true of all parts of -the United States that among the descendants of the -original English, Scotch, and Scotch-Irish settlers of -America, intemperance or the use of intoxicating drinks -among the women is unknown, or so extremely rare as to -amount to nothing in looking at the situation in its general -aspect."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_54" id="Ref_54" href="#Foot_54">[54]</a></span> His audience displayed a keen interest in -his views.</p> - -<p>The Pan-Anglican Congress closed on June 24 with a -service in St. Paul's Cathedral. Bishop Cheshire thought -that the Congress was "the most remarkable religious -gathering of recent times." He was particularly impressed -by the deep interest the British public and press took in -the proceedings of the Congress. The capacity of the -great Albert Hall was taxed to hold the average daily -attendance of twelve thousand persons.</p> - -<p>The Lambeth Conference, which opened on July 5, -did not attract as much attention as usual, since it followed -so closely upon the Pan-Anglican Congress. Its -work, however, was none the less significant in the life -of the church. Bishop Cheshire considered its proceedings -more interesting than those of 1897. He noted that -the younger bishops took a more active part than they -had in the previous Conference. He served as a member -of the Committee on Foreign Missions.</p> - -<p>Bishop Cheshire returned to England in the summer of -1920 to attend his third and final Lambeth Conference. -He was then seventy years old but in good health and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">{112}</a></span> -still capable of doing a full day's work. He regularly attended -the sessions of the Conference, and manifested as -much interest as ever in its work.</p> - -<p>The Bishop was made a member of the Committee on -Christianity and International Relations, which was to -deal in particular with the League of Nations. He found -the work of the committee very interesting, but later remarked -that the American bishops on the committee -found themselves in an embarrassing position, since the -League of Nations had been made a political issue in the -presidential campaign of that year.<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_55" id="Ref_55" href="#Foot_55">[55]</a></span> Bishop Cheshire felt -that this Lambeth Conference surpassed the two previous -ones in the importance of the work accomplished and in -the probable results. The Conference took much "wider -and freer views" of the questions discussed. The Bishop -observed that some of the speeches which were received -with decided approval were strongly opposed to all that -had been the traditional policy of the church.</p> - -<p>Upon the close of the Conference Bishop and Mrs. -Cheshire, accompanied by their friends, Dr. and Mrs. A. -B. Hunter, spent a few weeks traveling on the Continent. -The Bishop particularly enjoyed his visit to Switzerland, -whose mountain scenery greatly impressed him. He always -thought, however, that his North Carolina mountains -were more beautiful and appealing than the more -spectacular Alps. On one Sunday which the Cheshires -and Hunters spent at Gletsch, Switzerland, the Bishop -took his little party out into the country. In the presence -of the great Rhône glacier with his "congregation" sitting -on rocks about him, he read the Morning Prayer, -omitting not one part of it.</p> - -<p>In addition to his three visits to Europe, Bishop Cheshire -made one other trip beyond the borders of the United -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">{113}</a></span> -States. In 1910 the Archbishop of the West Indies invited -a number of American bishops to Jamaica to assist -in the consecration of the churches which had been rebuilt -on the island after the disastrous earthquake of -1907. Bishop Cheshire accepted the invitation and, as it -turned out, was the sole representative of the American -Episcopal Church. The consecration ceremonies took -place in January, 1911. During his stay of about two -weeks the Bishop participated in the consecration of five -or six churches. Describing the ecclesiastical procession -at one of the ceremonies, the <i>Daily News</i> of Kingston, -Jamaica, commented: "There was then the stern Prelate -of North Carolina just south of Mason and Dixon's line; -Prelate of a vast domain many, many times the size of -this island, and with a problem something like ours." -This exaggerated description amused the Bishop a great -deal. He enjoyed his visit, particularly riding about the -island observing the customs and manners of the natives. -He always took a keen pleasure in learning about new -places and their people.</p> - -<p>Turning now to diocesan affairs, we find Bishop -Cheshire preparing to begin a long campaign to free St. -Mary's School from its burdensome debt and to raise an -adequate endowment for the institution. When he addressed -the convention of 1912 he reminded the members -that on October 15, 1913, he would complete -twenty years as bishop of the Diocese of North Carolina. -In his opinion, the most important work accomplished in -this period was the establishment of St. Mary's as a diocesan -school. The Bishop declared that he would like to -celebrate his twentieth anniversary by paying off the -debt on St. Mary's and by raising one hundred thousand -dollars towards a permanent endowment. He wished, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">{114}</a></span> -therefore, to devote much of his time for the next -eighteen months to this end, and asked for the convention's -support. The convention indorsed his suggestion -and promised its co-operation.</p> - -<p>At the convention of 1913 a special committee on an -endowment for St. Mary's was appointed to work with -the Bishop. Notwithstanding the efforts of Bishop Cheshire -and the committee, very little money was raised by -the anniversary of his consecration. Thus, the matter -stood until 1916, when Bishop Cheshire proposed an exceedingly -ambitious program. The plan called for raising -fifty thousand dollars to retire the school's funded debt -and to meet certain necessary expenses, one hundred -thousand dollars as an endowment, and another hundred -thousand for additions and improvements. It was further -suggested that the dioceses of East Carolina, South Carolina, -and the Jurisdiction of Asheville should be asked to -co-operate in this endeavor. The convention adopted the -plan, and the quota for Bishop Cheshire's Diocese was set -at seventy-five thousand dollars.</p> - -<p>The Bishop was untiring in his efforts to interest his -people in the needs and promising future of St. Mary's. -The program for raising the endowment was progressing -well when the war disrupted its work, but the campaign -was by no means abandoned. By the end of 1921 more -than one hundred and forty-six thousand dollars had -been pledged. Two years later the Bishop reported that -St. Mary's School was free of all debt. The generous gifts -to the school by Mr. Lawrence Holt and Mr. William -A. Erwin, which followed shortly afterwards, gave the -Bishop much pleasure and made him feel that the work -which he considered the most important of his episcopate -was now permanently established.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">{115}</a></span> -When America entered the World War in 1917, -Bishop Cheshire felt that President Wilson was fully -justified in asking Congress for a declaration of war. Of -the conflict he observed that, while America as a nation -had committed errors and evils in the past, he believed -that as far as the present war was concerned, "we know -that we have no selfish purpose or desires." The Bishop -was upholding a cause which was brought close home to -him, for he had two sons who volunteered and later saw -service in France. He had very definite ideas on duty to -one's country, and little patience with those pacifists who -held that a Christian could not go to war. In his opinion, -such an argument was no more valid than it would be to -say that one should not protect one's home and family -against thieves and murderers. "We owe everything that -we are—" declared the Bishop, "all that we have to our -Country. We owe her ourselves."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_56" id="Ref_56" href="#Foot_56">[56]</a></span> In the course of the -war he gave voice to these views in many of his sermons.</p> - -<p>When the Bishop heard that a camp for training soldiers -was to be established in Charlotte, he called together -the Episcopal clergy of that city for a discussion -of the problem of caring for the needs of thirty or forty -thousand soldiers who were expected there. They devised -plans for keeping open the parish houses of the several -churches for the use of the soldiers, and the best -means of caring for their religious life. The Bishop addressed -a letter to the people of the Diocese asking them -to give every possible assistance to their friends in Charlotte -in this great responsibility.</p> - -<div class="spacing">*****</div> - -<p>As Bishop Cheshire was about to complete a quarter of -a century as head of the Diocese of North Carolina, it -was planned to celebrate the occasion with a special -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">{116}</a></span> -service in Calvary Church, Tarboro, on October 15, -1918. But when the time came for the celebration, it had -to be postponed because of the influenza epidemic. It was -finally held in Raleigh at the closing session of the convention -of 1919. The Bishop delivered an address in -which he traced the history of the Diocese during his -episcopate. The convention then by a unanimous rising -vote adopted the following resolution introduced by Dr. -R. D. W. Connor:</p> - -<p class="indent nodent">"That gratefully acknowledging our obligations to -Almighty God for the many evidences of His Divine -guidance in the affairs of His Church throughout this -period of its history, we are especially grateful to Him -for the love and care with which He has preserved the -physical strength, the mental vigor and power, and the -spiritual grace and consecration of our beloved Bishop. -Resolved further, that this Diocese is greatly indebted to -Bishop Cheshire for the sympathetic spirit, the unflagging -zeal and never-failing wisdom and the statesmanlike -vision with which, under God, he has directed its -affairs, shaped its policies, and guided its growth and -development; that we hope and pray he may long be -spared to lead us in full strength and vigor of body, -mind, and spirit; and that we take this opportunity of -pledging to him our unswerving loyalty and undivided -support in the prosecution of his labors for the spread -of the Kingdom of God on earth."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_57" id="Ref_57" href="#Foot_57">[57]</a></span></p> - -<p>Dr. A. Burtis Hunter, for the clergy, and Governor -Thomas Bickett, for the laity, brought to the Bishop -messages of loyalty and affection. Mr. William A. Erwin -presented the Bishop with a purse of gold from the people -of the Diocese as a token of their love and esteem. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">{117}</a></span> -Bishop Cheshire was deeply moved by these expressions -from his clergy and laity. It would be difficult to find in -any diocese a more sympathetic relationship between -bishop and people.</p> - -<p>As Bishop Cheshire advanced in years, changes were -taking place in the church as in almost every other institution. -Some of these he advocated, while others he accepted -with regret. When the diocesan convention of -1919 met, a plan was introduced placing the administration -of the affairs of the Diocese in the hands of the -bishop and an executive council. Of the proposed plan -Bishop Cheshire said that he thought it had "some advantages," -but he earnestly hoped that the administration of -the diocesan missions by the archdeacons would not in -any way be changed. The archdeacons were a great assistance -to the bishop in carrying on missionary work, -and were invaluable in overseeing vacant parishes and -missions. He referred to them as "the eyes of the Bishop -in all matters of practical work," and stated that he -wished to take this occasion to express his appreciation -for the relief they had afforded him. In his opinion, whatever -shortcomings could be ascribed to the present system -of convocations under archdeacons were largely due -to the lack of co-operation by the laity.</p> - -<p>After considering several proposals, the convention -adopted a plan of diocesan organization which provided -for an executive committee to be elected by the convention. -It was to be composed of the bishop as ex-officio -chairman, three clergymen, three laymen, and three laywomen. -The executive committee was to act as a co-ordinating -and co-operating agent in diocesan work. The -convention also provided the bishop with a secretary -who should likewise serve as secretary of the executive -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">{118}</a></span> -committee. The functions of the archdeacons were not -at this time altered. Several years later, however, the personnel -of the executive committee and the scope of its -influence were enlarged. Also, a field secretary, who was -to oversee missionary work, was employed. These innovations -made the old system of convocations and archdeacons -unnecessary, and it was accordingly abolished.</p> - -<p>The Bishop observed with regret the abolition of the -office of archdeacon but acquiesced in it, since the majority -of the clergy and laity preferred the new system -of administration. In his annual address of 1929 he paid -a final tribute to his archdeacons. He asserted that the -missionary work had never been so well looked after as -under their supervision, and that he would not have been -able to advance this phase of his work without their invaluable -assistance.</p> - -<p>When Bishop Cheshire was entering upon his seventieth -year, he felt little impairment of his physical -strength and had no desire to diminish his episcopal duties. -He realized, however, that others might feel he was -growing too old to carry on the work alone. Placing the -affairs of the church above any personal considerations, -he asked the convention of 1919 whether he should continue -to administer the Diocese without assistance or -adopt some other course. The Bishop then retired, and -the convention sitting as a committee of the whole considered -its reply. Dr. Richard H. Lewis introduced a -resolution which was unanimously adopted. It declared -that the affairs of the Diocese had in no way been neglected; -that there was no evidence of failure of the Bishop's -physical or mental faculties; and that the convention -was confident that he would ask for assistance when -he felt it was necessary. The confidence his people placed -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">{119}</a></span> -in him, as expressed in this resolution, gave Bishop Cheshire -much pleasure and encouragement.</p> - -<p>In the spring of 1922 the Bishop informed the Standing -Committee of the Diocese that he had been urged by -several physicians and laymen to curtail his work and to -request the convention for assistance. The Standing -Committee promptly advised him to propose the election -of a bishop coadjutor. Accordingly, on April 21, he addressed -a letter to the clergy in which he announced his -intention to ask the approaching diocesan convention to -consider the question of electing a bishop coadjutor. The -Bishop felt the clergy and laity should be informed of -his purpose in order that they might give this important -subject thoughtful consideration before the meeting of -the convention.</p> - -<p>On May 16, at the Church of the Good Shepherd, -Raleigh, the convention met and immediately took up the -question of giving the Bishop assistance in his work. -After consideration it resolved that a bishop coadjutor -should be elected. Bishop Cheshire then gave his consent -to the election, and assigned to whoever should hold the -new office the episcopal oversight of the Convocation of -Charlotte and the personal supervision of all postulants -and candidates for Holy Orders of the Diocese.</p> - -<p>The nominations for bishop coadjutor took place on -the evening of the second day. After six ballots were -taken, the Rev. Edwin Anderson Penick, Rector of St. -Peter's Church, Charlotte, was elected. He received -thirty-two clerical votes and twenty-four from the laity. -The choice of the convention met with general satisfaction -throughout the Diocese. Concerning the election, -Bishop Cheshire declared: "We believe that the Spirit -of God effectuates with His presence, His guidance, His -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">{120}</a></span> -blessing, the solemn functions of the Body of Christ. -And never, I make bold to say, did we feel more sure -of the Divine presence, guidance and blessing, than in -the solemn hour of the choosing of our Bishop Coadjutor. -Among the many happy and helpful experiences of -my Episcopate, and of my life, I remember that as one -of the best."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_58" id="Ref_58" href="#Foot_58">[58]</a></span></p> - -<p>On October 15, 1922, the twenty-ninth anniversary -of Bishop Cheshire's consecration, Rev. Edwin A. Penick, -D.D., was consecrated bishop coadjutor in St. -Peter's Church, Charlotte. He entered upon the duties -of his office almost immediately thereafter. From that -time until the death of Bishop Cheshire the two men -worked together in perfect harmony. Although they did -not always agree on diocesan policy, they never allowed -a difference of opinion to mar their affectionate relationship.</p> - -<p>Bishop Cheshire gradually placed more responsibility -on Bishop Penick as he became better acquainted with the -work of the Diocese. A characteristic act of Bishop -Cheshire's, and one which claimed the admiration of his -people, was the turning over of the work at Chapel -Hill to Bishop Penick's supervision. The Chapel of the -Cross at Chapel Hill had been the Bishop's first parish -and he had always retained for it a deep affection. -Therefore, it was a personal sacrifice for him to relinquish -it to another. He felt that, due to the peculiar nature -of the work at Chapel Hill, it should be under the -guidance of a younger man.</p> - -<p>As Bishop Cheshire grew older he began to plan how -best he could provide for his wife and daughter when -they would no longer be able to live at Ravenscroft, -the Bishop's house. He decided to build a small apartment -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">{121}</a></span> -house in Raleigh, which would produce an income -as well as provide a home for them. When the house was -completed he advertised the apartments for rent only to -families with children. He thought the frequent practice -of denying apartments to persons with children was most -unfair and, therefore, determined to make his house an -exception. This was typical of the Bishop, who loved -children and large families.</p> - -<p>In building his apartment house Bishop Cheshire had -to borrow a part of the cost of its construction. Speaking -of this to Bishop Penick, he remarked he hoped to -live four years longer since by that time his loan would -be retired. Recalling this observation Bishop Penick decided -to raise a sum of money from among the people -of the Diocese to relieve the Bishop of this care. The -money was raised by the time the diocesan convention -met in the spring of 1924 at Winston-Salem. It was a -fitting time and place for the presentation of the gift, -since it was at Winston-Salem thirty years before that -Bishop Cheshire presided over his first convention. The -gift, which amounted to $4,273, was presented to the -Bishop from the people of the Diocese by Dr. Richard -H. Lewis, who said in part: "My dear Bishop: By your -strong and vigorous intellect, your wide and accurate -learning, your public spirit, your unspotted character, -and a personality of unaffected friendship, you have -come to be—in the words of another—'one of the best -known and best loved men in our State.'" Referring to -this generous expression of affection, Bishop Cheshire -remarked that he could never "cease to feel grateful to -him whose generosity conceived the idea, and to the -many kind friends who responded to his suggestion, and -transmuted his thoughts into act."</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">{122}</a></span> -At this convention the Bishop delivered an address in -which he briefly reviewed the high points in the thirty -years of his episcopate. He declared he wished to repeat -a major point he had made in his first episcopal address -in 1894, namely, the importance of realizing the "common -bond of union in the Diocese by becoming interested -in common Diocesan work." During the past three -decades Bishop Cheshire had accomplished more than -any of his predecessors in breaking down parochialism -by arousing in his people a lively interest in diocesan -enterprises. The Bishop concluded the review of his work -by saying that the past thirty years had been happy ones, -"years in which I have received much love, consideration, -and kindness from all our people, clerical and lay."</p> - -<p>The unusual and praiseworthy feature of the general -esteem in which Bishop Cheshire was held in North Carolina -was the demonstration of that esteem during his lifetime. -The churchmen did not wait until his death to -eulogize him and to erect memorials in his honor. On -many occasions and in many different ways he was made -to realize the high place which he held in the hearts of -his people.</p> - -<p>After completing thirty-five years as bishop of the -Diocese of North Carolina, a longer period than any of -his predecessors, Bishop Cheshire felt that he must give -up the greater part of his work. He therefore informed -the convention of 1929 that he was turning over to -Bishop Penick the general administration of the entire -Diocese. He thought that the ever-increasing and more -complicated work of the church required a younger -and more vigorous man, one, as he expressed it, "more -adaptable and more in sympathy with changing conditions -and methods." Of Bishop Penick he said: "We have -one whom we all believe to be eminently fitted to carry -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">{123}</a></span> -on the Diocese with success and with the confidence, -sympathy and affection of all." Bishop Cheshire did not -intend, however, to relinquish all of his duties. He retained -for himself the episcopal oversight of about one-third -of the parishes and missions, the keeping of the -diocesan register, and the requisite business before the -Standing Committee. The parishes which he reserved for -his own visitations were all located within a convenient -distance from Raleigh.</p> - -<p>Bishop Cheshire was not present at the convention of -1929 because of the serious illness of Mrs. Cheshire. -Bishop Penick read his address. It was the first diocesan -convention that he had failed to attend since 1876 when -he had been present as a lay delegate. Mrs. Cheshire died -before the convention adjourned. Accordingly, resolutions -of sympathy for the Bishop were adopted, and a -committee was appointed to represent the convention at -Mrs. Cheshire's funeral. The death of his wife was a -great loss to the Bishop; their life of thirty years together -had been happy and congenial. Mrs. Cheshire had been -a generous mother to his small children, and a helpful -and devoted wife.</p> - -<p>Although his strength was gradually failing, Bishop -Cheshire displayed during the next three years a remarkable -activity. For one of his years he preserved an -unusually tolerant attitude towards the many religious, -social, and political changes of the day. When, on his -eightieth birthday, he was asked what he thought of the -youth of today, the Bishop replied: "The world is a -much better place than it was when I was a young man.... -Young people today have more personal religion -than they did then."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_59" id="Ref_59" href="#Foot_59">[59]</a></span> While he disapproved of much -that was done by the youth of today, he thought that his -parents must have had much of the same sort of disapproval -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">{124}</a></span> -of his own generation. "When people talk," said -the Bishop, "of the degeneration of the morals and manners -of the present, and praise the good old times and -old time religion, as being so much superior to the -present, they do not know what the old times were, and -in my opinion, they are often speaking nonsense. That -is my very serious opinion."<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_60" id="Ref_60" href="#Foot_60">[60]</a></span> In making this observation -he did not mean to depreciate the religion of his -forefathers, for no one had a greater respect and veneration -for the past.</p> - -<p>During the last year of his life Bishop Cheshire filled -almost all of his regular visitations in the eastern part -of the Diocese. In addition, he spent ten days, in the -month of July, visiting the country churches in the -counties of Rowan, Mecklenburg, Davie, and Iredell. -In the course of these visitations he called on forty -families in the several parishes and missions. Such activity -in midsummer would have taxed the strength of a -far younger man, but it did not appear to trouble the -Bishop. At the time, he wrote his son that although the -heat was very severe, he noticed it no more than if he -had been doing nothing. In June of 1932 the Bishop -went to Hartford, Connecticut, to assist in the consecration -of a new chapel at his alma mater, Trinity College. -He enjoyed the trip thoroughly, renewing some of his -old friendships and making new ones.</p> - -<p>By the fall of 1932 Bishop Cheshire's health was greatly -impaired, but he continued his visitations through December -11. On that day he performed his last service. He -confirmed a class of fifteen persons in the Church of the -Good Shepherd, Raleigh, but was not able to preach the -sermon. A few days later he went to Charlotte for treatment -by a specialist. Shortly after entering the hospital, -however, he became gradually worse. On December 27, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">{125}</a></span> -at six-thirty in the evening, the Diocese of North Carolina -lost its beloved Bishop.</p> - -<p>It was unusually difficult for the people of the Diocese -to realize that Bishop Cheshire would no longer be with -them. He had possessed such a lovable and dynamic personality, -had so largely molded the character of the -Diocese, and had been its Bishop for so long that his -people found it hard to associate the idea of death with -him. He had baptized, confirmed, or married many of -them, had entered sympathetically into the pleasures -and problems of their secular as well as their spiritual -lives, and thus endeared himself to them to an extent -far beyond the capacity of most men. In the words of -the Presiding Bishop, James DeWolf Perry: "It is impossible -to foresee a time when his influence will not be -felt, his penetrating mind will not be esteemed or when -his name will cease to be held in grateful and loving -remembrance."</p> - -<div class="image-center"> - <img src="images/141.jpg" width="750" height="451" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"> - <p>THE CHAPEL OF THE CROSS, CHAPEL HILL<br /> - <i>From a drawing by Mary de B. Graves</i></p> - </div> -</div> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">{127}</a></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<h2><i>Notes</i></h2> - -<h3>CHAPTER I. YOUTH AND MANHOOD</h3> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_1" id="Foot_1" href="#Ref_1">[1]</a> -Joseph Blount Cheshire, "Some Account of My Life for My -Children," <i>Carolina Churchman</i>, March, 1934. Hereafter, this work is -cited simply as "Some Account of My Life."</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_2" id="Foot_2" href="#Ref_2">[2]</a> -This manuscript was written on February 12, 1866. It is owned -by Mr. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., of Raleigh.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_3" id="Foot_3" href="#Ref_3">[3]</a> -Cheshire, "Some Account of My Life," <i>Carolina Churchman</i>, -May, 1934.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_4" id="Foot_4" href="#Ref_4">[4]</a> -<i>Ibid.</i>, December, 1934.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_5" id="Foot_5" href="#Ref_5">[5]</a> -<i>Ibid.</i></p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_6" id="Foot_6" href="#Ref_6">[6]</a> -<i>Ibid.</i>, February, 1935.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_7" id="Foot_7" href="#Ref_7">[7]</a> -<i>Ibid.</i></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER II. DEACON AND PRIEST</h3> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_8" id="Foot_8" href="#Ref_8">[8]</a> -Cheshire, "Some Account of My Life," <i>Carolina Churchman</i>, -May, 1935.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_9" id="Foot_9" href="#Ref_9">[9]</a> -<i>Ibid.</i>, April, 1935.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_10" id="Foot_10" href="#Ref_10">[10]</a> -The first child was born in March, 1878, but died only a few days -after birth.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_11" id="Foot_11" href="#Ref_11">[11]</a> -<i>Church Messenger</i>, August 4, 1881.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_12" id="Foot_12" href="#Ref_12">[12]</a> -Joseph B. Cheshire, "Autobiography," pp. 229-230, a manuscript -work owned by Mr. J. B. Cheshire, Jr.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_13" id="Foot_13" href="#Ref_13">[13]</a> -<i>Ibid.</i>, p. 230.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_14" id="Foot_14" href="#Ref_14">[14]</a> -<i>Ibid.</i>, pp. 231-232.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_15" id="Foot_15" href="#Ref_15">[15]</a> -<i>Ibid.</i>, p. 256.</p> - -<h3>CHAPTER III. SAINT PETER'S PARISH</h3> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_16" id="Foot_16" href="#Ref_16">[16]</a> -Cheshire to his wife, November 23, 1905, Cheshire Manuscripts, -owned by Mr. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., Raleigh.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_17" id="Foot_17" href="#Ref_17">[17]</a> -Cheshire, "Autobiography," p. 315.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_18" id="Foot_18" href="#Ref_18">[18]</a> -<i>Ibid.</i>, p. 322.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_19" id="Foot_19" href="#Ref_19">[19]</a> -<i>Ibid.</i>, p. 345.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_20" id="Foot_20" href="#Ref_20">[20]</a> -Cheshire to Bishop Lyman, April 6, 1886, Joseph Blount Cheshire -Papers, University of North Carolina Library.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_21" id="Foot_21" href="#Ref_21">[21]</a> -Bishop Lyman to Cheshire, October 17, 1888, Joseph Blount -Cheshire Papers, University of North Carolina Library.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_22" id="Foot_22" href="#Ref_22">[22]</a> -A. W. Dodge to Cheshire, July 6, 1891, Bishop Joseph Blount -Cheshire Papers, North Carolina Historical Commission.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_23" id="Foot_23" href="#Ref_23">[23]</a> -Cheshire, "Autobiography," p. 382.</p> - -<h3>CHAPTER IV. ELECTION TO THE EPISCOPATE</h3> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_24" id="Foot_24" href="#Ref_24">[24]</a> -Cheshire to Nannie C. Hoke, February 16, 1891, Bishop Joseph -Blount Cheshire Papers, North Carolina Historical Commission.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_25" id="Foot_25" href="#Ref_25">[25]</a> -Rev. Robert B. Owens to L. F. London, July 8, 1938. Mr. Owens -was a member of the adjourned convention of 1893. This letter contains -a description of the proceedings of that convention.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_26" id="Foot_26" href="#Ref_26">[26]</a> -Dr. Stephen B. Weeks was the friend Cheshire referred to. The -wedding took place in Randolph County.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_27" id="Foot_27" href="#Ref_27">[27]</a> -Cheshire to Dr. Joseph B. Cheshire, Sr., June 29, 1893, Bishop -Joseph Blount Cheshire Papers, North Carolina Historical Commission.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_28" id="Foot_28" href="#Ref_28">[28]</a> -Cheshire to Sallie Badger Hoke, July 3, 1893, Bishop Joseph -Blount Cheshire Papers, North Carolina Historical Commission.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_29" id="Foot_29" href="#Ref_29">[29]</a> -Rev. Francis J. Murdoch in an open letter to Rev. E. A. Osborne, -1893, Bishop Joseph Blount Cheshire Papers, North Carolina Historical -Commission.</p> - -<h3>CHAPTER V. FIRST YEARS IN THE EPISCOPACY</h3> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_30" id="Foot_30" href="#Ref_30">[30]</a> -<i>Journal of the Convention of the Diocese of North Carolina</i> -(1894), p. 64.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_31" id="Foot_31" href="#Ref_31">[31]</a> -Joseph B. Cheshire, <i>Milnor Jones, Deacon and Missionary</i>, p. 28.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_32" id="Foot_32" href="#Ref_32">[32]</a> -<i>Ibid.</i>, p. 53.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_33" id="Foot_33" href="#Ref_33">[33]</a> -<i>Journal of the Convention of the Missionary Jurisdiction of -Asheville</i> (1896), p. 51.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_34" id="Foot_34" href="#Ref_34">[34]</a> -<i>Ibid.</i>, pp. 50-51.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_35" id="Foot_35" href="#Ref_35">[35]</a> -Cheshire to his wife, October 2, 1901, Cheshire Manuscripts, -owned by Mr. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., Raleigh.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_36" id="Foot_36" href="#Ref_36">[36]</a> -Joseph B. Cheshire, <i>Fifty Years of Church Life in North Carolina</i>, -p. 6.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_37" id="Foot_37" href="#Ref_37">[37]</a> -Joseph B. Cheshire, Journal of 1897, p. 96, a manuscript account -of his visit to England and the Continent in the summer of 1897, -owned by Mr. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., Raleigh.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_38" id="Foot_38" href="#Ref_38">[38]</a> -Nicholas Collin Hughes, "Some Memories of Bishop Cheshire." -This manuscript was written for L. F. London and is in his possession.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_39" id="Foot_39" href="#Ref_39">[39]</a> -<i>Journal of the Convention of the Diocese of North Carolina</i> -(1896), pp. 61-62.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_40" id="Foot_40" href="#Ref_40">[40]</a> -Cheshire to his wife, November 7, 1899, Cheshire Manuscripts, -owned by Mr. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., Raleigh.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_41" id="Foot_41" href="#Ref_41">[41]</a> -The Raleigh <i>News and Observer</i>, October 15, 1903.</p> - -<h3>CHAPTER VI. MAN AND BISHOP</h3> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_42" id="Foot_42" href="#Ref_42">[42]</a> -<i>Carolina Churchman</i>, April, 1931.</p> - -<h3>CHAPTER VII. HISTORIAN</h3> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_43" id="Foot_43" href="#Ref_43">[43]</a> -Cheshire, "Some Account of My Life," <i>Carolina Churchman</i>, -January, 1935.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_44" id="Foot_44" href="#Ref_44">[44]</a> -Walter Clark to Cheshire, May 24, 1893, Bishop Joseph Blount -Cheshire Papers, North Carolina Historical Commission.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_45" id="Foot_45" href="#Ref_45">[45]</a> -Cheshire, "Autobiography," p. 360.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_46" id="Foot_46" href="#Ref_46">[46]</a> -<i>Ibid.</i>, pp. 414-418.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_47" id="Foot_47" href="#Ref_47">[47]</a> -For a complete list of the Bishop's published writings, see pp. -131-133.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_48" id="Foot_48" href="#Ref_48">[48]</a> -The Raleigh <i>News and Observer</i>, December 4, 1931.</p> - -<h3>CHAPTER VIII. WORK AMONG THE COLORED PEOPLE</h3> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_49" id="Foot_49" href="#Ref_49">[49]</a> -Cheshire to his wife, August 25, 1905, Cheshire Manuscripts, -owned by Mr. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., Raleigh.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_50" id="Foot_50" href="#Ref_50">[50]</a> -<i>Journal of the Convention of the Diocese of North Carolina</i> -(1907), p. 72.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_51" id="Foot_51" href="#Ref_51">[51]</a> -Bishop Cheshire to Bishop Guerry, May 17, 1918, Joseph Blount -Cheshire Papers, University of North Carolina Library.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_52" id="Foot_52" href="#Ref_52">[52]</a> -Joseph B. Cheshire, Manuscript Address, Cheshire Manuscripts, -owned by Mr. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., Raleigh.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_53" id="Foot_53" href="#Ref_53">[53]</a> -<i>Carolina Churchman</i>, May, 1929.</p> - -<h3>CHAPTER IX. DEVELOPMENT AND CONCLUSION -OF THE BISHOP'S WORK</h3> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_54" id="Foot_54" href="#Ref_54">[54]</a> -Joseph B. Cheshire, "Our Summer, 1908," a journal of his visit to -England for the Pan-Anglican Congress and the Lambeth Conference, -owned by Mr. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., Raleigh.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_55" id="Foot_55" href="#Ref_55">[55]</a> -Joseph B. Cheshire, "England, 1920," a journal of his trip to -England for the Lambeth Conference and of his visit to France and -Switzerland, owned by Mr. J. B. Cheshire, Jr., Raleigh.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_56" id="Foot_56" href="#Ref_56">[56]</a> -Sermon on Patriotism and the War, Joseph Blount Cheshire -Papers, University of North Carolina Library.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_57" id="Foot_57" href="#Ref_57">[57]</a> -<i>Journal of the Convention of the Diocese of North Carolina</i> -(1919), p. 51.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_58" id="Foot_58" href="#Ref_58">[58]</a> -<i>Ibid.</i> (1923), p. 84.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_59" id="Foot_59" href="#Ref_59">[59]</a> -The Raleigh <i>News and Observer</i>, March 28, 1930.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_60" id="Foot_60" href="#Ref_60">[60]</a> -<i>Carolina Churchman</i>, April, 1930.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">{131}</a></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<h2><i>Published Writings of Joseph Blount Cheshire</i></h2> - -<p class="writings"><i>Address of the Right Rev. Joseph Blount Cheshire, Bishop of -North Carolina, on the Occasion of the Dedication of the -Memorial Vestibule in Christ Church, Raleigh, to the -Glory of God and in the Memory of Richard Henry -Lewis, December 18, 1927.</i> Charlottesville, Va., n.d.</p> - -<p class="writings">"Baptism of Virginia Dare," anniversary address, delivered -on Roanoke Island by Rt. Rev. Joseph Blount Cheshire, -D.D., August 18, 1910, <i>North Carolina Booklet</i>, Vol. X, -no. 4.</p> - -<p class="writings"><i>Bishop Atkinson and the Church in the Confederacy.</i> Raleigh, -1909.</p> - -<p class="writings">"The Bishops of North Carolina—When the State Was One -Diocese," <i>The Carolina Churchman</i>, November, 1910-February, -1911.</p> - -<p class="writings"><i>The Church in the Confederate States: A History of the -Protestant Episcopal Church in the Confederate States.</i> -New York: Longmans, Green and Co., 1912.</p> - -<p class="writings">"The Church in the Province of North Carolina," in -<i>Sketches of Church History in North Carolina</i>, edited by -Bishop Cheshire.</p> - -<p class="writings">"Decay and Revival, 1800-1830," in <i>Sketches of Church -History in North Carolina</i>, edited by Bishop Cheshire.</p> - -<p class="writings">"Dr. Richard H. Lewis; An Intimate Sketch by a Life-long -Friend," <i>The Carolina Churchman</i>, October, 1926.</p> - -<p class="writings"><i>The Early Conventions: held at Tarborough Anno Domini -1790, 1793 and 1794. The first effort to organize the -Church in North Carolina. Collected from original sources -and now first published. With introduction and brief -notes</i>, Raleigh, 1882.</p> - -<p class="writings">"The Early Rectors of Christ Church," <i>Centennial Ceremonies -held in Christ Church Parish, Raleigh, North Carolina, -A.D. 1921. Including Historical Addresses.</i> Raleigh, -1922.</p> - -<p class="writings">"Entries in an Old Bible which was Formerly in the Possession -of Miss Chloe Coward," <i>North Carolina Historical -and Genealogical Register</i>, July, 1903.</p> - -<p class="writings"><i>Fifty Years of Church Life in North Carolina</i>, an Address -by the Rt. Rev. Joseph Blount Cheshire, D.D., Bishop of -North Carolina, on the Fiftieth Anniversary of the Rev. -Robert B. Drane, D.D., as Rector of St. Paul's Church, -Edenton, N. C. All Saints' Day, 1926. Edenton, n.d.</p> - -<p class="writings">"First Settlers in North Carolina Not Religious Refugees: A -Study in Origins," <i>North Carolina Booklet</i>, Vol. V, no. 4.</p> - -<p class="writings"><i>Fragments of Colonial Church History: 1. Public Libraries.</i> -n.p., 1886.</p> - -<p class="writings">"The Fundamental Constitutions of Carolina, and Religious -Liberty in the Province of North Carolina," <i>Historical -Magazine of the Protestant Episcopal Church</i>, Vol. I, -no. 4.</p> - -<p class="writings"><i>An Historical Address Delivered in Saint Matthew's Church, -Hillsboro, N. C., on Sunday, August 24, 1924. Being the -One Hundredth Anniversary of the Parish.</i> Durham, 1925.</p> - -<p class="writings">"An Historical Sketch of the Church in Edgecombe County, -North Carolina," <i>Church Messenger</i>, August 17-September -21, 1880.</p> - -<p class="writings">"How Our Church Came to North Carolina," <i>The Spirit of -Missions</i>, May, 1918.</p> - -<p class="writings"><i>Milnor Jones, Deacon and Missionary.</i> Raleigh, 1920.</p> - -<p class="writings"><i>Nonnulla: Memories, Stories, and Traditions, More or Less -Authentic, About North Carolina.</i> Chapel Hill: The University -of North Carolina Press, 1930.</p> - -<p class="writings">"The Office of Solicitor General of North Carolina," <i>University -of North Carolina Magazine</i>, May, 1894.</p> - -<p class="writings">"The Personnel of the North Carolina Convention of 1788," -<i>Publications of the Southern History Association</i>, Vol. -III, 1899.</p> - -<p class="writings"><i>A Priest to the Temple or, The Country Parson, His Character -and Rule of Holy Life</i>, by George Herbert, with an -Introduction and brief notes by the Bishop of North -Carolina. New York: Thomas Whittaker, Inc., 1908.</p> - -<p class="writings"><i>Public Worship in the Church.</i> A Charge to the Clergy of -the Diocese of North Carolina delivered at the meeting -of the Convocations of Raleigh and Charlotte, in October, -1912. Also a Pastoral Letter to the Clergy and Laity of -the Diocese, n.p., n.d.</p> - -<p class="writings"><i>Saint Peter's Church, Charlotte, North Carolina—Thirty -Years of its Life and Work, 1863-1893.</i> Charlotte, 1921.</p> - -<p class="writings">"A Sermon; Preached in St. John's Church, Fayetteville, the -Sunday next before Advent, November 24, 1889, at the -Centennial of the Fayetteville Convention of 1789," <i>University -of North Carolina Magazine</i>, Vol. XI, no. 4.</p> - -<p class="writings"><i>Sketches of Church History in North Carolina, Addresses -and Papers by the Clergymen and Laymen of the Dioceses -of North and East Carolina.</i> Wilmington, 1892.</p> - -<p class="writings">"Some Account of My Life for My Children," <i>Carolina -Churchman</i>, January, 1934-May, 1935.</p> - -<p class="writings">"White Haven Church and the Rev. Robert Johnston Miller," -in <i>Sketches of Church History in North Carolina</i>, -edited by Bishop Cheshire.</p> - -<p class="writings">"Why Judge Haywood Left North Carolina," <i>University -of North Carolina Magazine</i>, January, 1895.</p> - -<p class="writings">"Wilmington, the Free Town of the Cape Fear," in <i>Historic -Towns of the Southern States</i>, by Lyman P. Powell. New -York: The Knickerbocker Press, 1900.</p> - -</div> - -<h2><i>Index</i></h2> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">{135}</a></div> - -<div class="index"> - -<ul> - -<li>A</li> - -<li>Abbey of Valle Crucis, <a href="#Page_109">109</a></li> - -<li>Adams, Rev. Samuel F., <a href="#Page_59">59</a></li> - -<li>"A. H. W.," poem, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li> - -<li>Albemarle section, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_89">89</a></li> - -<li>Alpha Delta Phi, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li> - -<li>Alston, Rev. Primus P., <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_104">104</a></li> - -<li>Alumnae Association of St. Mary's School, <a href="#Page_64">64</a></li> - -<li>American Church Institute for Negroes, Cheshire elected to, <a href="#Page_105">105</a></li> - -<li>"Annals of the Church in the Province of North Carolina," MS by Cheshire, <a href="#Page_91">91</a></li> - -<li>Archdeacons, Cheshire's estimate of, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>-<a href="#Page_118">118</a></li> - -<li>Ashe County, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>-<a href="#Page_58">58</a></li> - -<li>Atkinson, Bishop Thomas, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>-<a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>; - <ul><li>on division of Diocese, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>;</li> - <li>sketch of by Cheshire, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>-<a href="#Page_95">95</a></li> - </ul></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>B</li> - -<li>Bakersville, N. C., <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li> - -<li>Baltimore, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>; - <ul><li>practices law in, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>-<a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Barber, Rev. M. A., <a href="#Page_103">103</a></li> - -<li>Barrett, Rev. Robert S., <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li> - -<li>Barrows, Rev. W. S., <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> - -<li>Baskerville, Rev. Erasmus L., <a href="#Page_103">103</a></li> - -<li>Battle, President Kemp P., <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li> - -<li>Battle, Richard H., <a href="#Page_75">75</a></li> - -<li>Beach Cliff Schoolhouse, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li> - -<li>Beaver Creek, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>-<a href="#Page_59">59</a></li> - -<li>Bickett, Gov. Thomas, <a href="#Page_116">116</a></li> - -<li>Bishop of Georgia, Cheshire considered for, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li>Bishop Payne Divinity School, <a href="#Page_105">105</a></li> - -<li>Bixby, Robert F., <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -<li>Blount, Elizabeth, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li> - -<li>Blount, Joseph, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li> - -<li>Bridgers, Cheshire, and Bridgers, firm of, <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - -<li>Bridgers, Col. John L., <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - -<li>Bridgers, John L., Jr., <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - -<li>Bronson, Rev. Benjamin S., institutional work in Charlotte, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>-<a href="#Page_29">29</a></li> - -<li>Burlington, N. C., Cheshire is called to church at, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li> - -<li>Buxton, Rev. Jarvis, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, 91</li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>C</li> - -<li>Calvary Church, Tarboro, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>; - <ul><li>Cheshire receives call to, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;</li> - <li>Cheshire consecrated in, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>-<a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Canterbury, Archbishop of, <a href="#Page_67">67</a></li> - -<li>Capers, Bishop Ellison, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a></li> - -<li>Chapel Hill, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>-<a href="#Page_20">20</a>; - <ul><li>Cheshire gives work in to Bishop Penick, <a href="#Page_120">120</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Chapel of the Cross, Cheshire becomes rector of, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>-<a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li>Charlotte, Cheshire begins work in, <a href="#Page_27">27</a></li> - -<li>Cheshire, Annie, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li>Cheshire, Annie Gray, Bishop's sister, <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li> - -<li>Cheshire, Annie Webb (Mrs. Joseph Blount), <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>; - <ul><li>death of, <a href="#Page_67">67</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Cheshire, Elizabeth Mitchell (Mrs. Joseph Blount), <a href="#Page_69">69</a>; - <ul><li>death of, <a href="#Page_123">123</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Cheshire, Elizabeth Toole, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li>Cheshire, Godfrey, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li>Cheshire, James Webb, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li>Cheshire, John, the Bishop's grandfather, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li> - -<li>Cheshire, Dr. Joseph Blount, Sr., <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, -<a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -<li>Cheshire, Bishop Joseph Blount, birth, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>; - <ul><li>early education, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>-<a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</li> - <li>practices law, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>-<a href="#Page_17">17</a>;</li> - <li>marries Annie Webb, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>;</li> - <li>ordained deacon, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>;</li> - <li>rector, Chapel of the Cross, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>-<a href="#Page_26">26</a>;</li> - <li>ordained priest, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>;</li> - <li>rector, St. Peter's, Charlotte, <a href="#Page_27">27</a> ff.;</li> - <li>Negro work in Charlotte, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>-<a href="#Page_31">31</a>;</li> - <li>in diocesan conventions, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>-<a href="#Page_39">39</a>;</li> - <li>views on episcopate, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>;</li> - <li>elected assistant bishop, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>;</li> - <li>on Missionary Jurisdiction of Asheville, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>-<a href="#Page_63">63</a>;</li> - <li>St. Mary's School, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>-<a href="#Page_66">66</a>;</li> - <li>death of Annie Webb Cheshire, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>;</li> - <li>marries Elizabeth Mitchell, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>;</li> - <li>in the General Convention, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>-<a href="#Page_70">70</a>;</li> - <li>on public worship, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>-<a href="#Page_72">72</a>;</li> - <li>on fishing and hunting, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>-<a href="#Page_79">79</a>;</li> - <li>on divorce question, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>-<a href="#Page_84">84</a>;</li> - <li>on national prohibition, <a href="#Page_84">84</a>-<a href="#Page_85">85</a>;</li> - <li>as a father, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>-<a href="#Page_87">87</a>;</li> - <li>on racial episcopate, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>-<a href="#Page_104">104</a>;</li> - <li>asks for assistance, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>;</li> - <li>death of Elizabeth Mitchell Cheshire, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>;</li> - <li>on youth of today, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>-<a href="#Page_124">124</a>;</li> - <li>death of, <a href="#Page_125">125</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Cheshire, Joseph Blount, Jr., <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_77">77</a></li> - -<li>Cheshire, Katherine Drane, <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li> - -<li>Cheshire, Sarah, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_79">79</a></li> - -<li>Cheshire, Theophilus Parker, <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li> - -<li>Cheshire Building, St. Augustine's, <a href="#Page_107">107</a></li> - -<li>Christ Church, Raleigh, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li> - -<li><i>Church in the Confederate States</i>, discussion of, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>-<a href="#Page_96">96</a></li> - -<li><i>Churchman, The</i>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a></li> - -<li><i>Church Messenger</i>, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a></li> - -<li>Church of the Good Shepherd, Raleigh, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>; - <ul><li>Cheshire's last service, <a href="#Page_124">124</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Church Temperance Society, of England, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>-<a href="#Page_111">111</a></li> - -<li><i>Church Times</i>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a></li> - -<li>Clark, Gov. Henry, <a href="#Page_88">88</a></li> - -<li>Clark, Judge Walter, <a href="#Page_89">89</a></li> - -<li><i>Colonial Records of North Carolina</i>, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_91">91</a></li> - -<li>Connor, R. D. W., resolution on the Bishop, <a href="#Page_116">116</a></li> - -<li>Convocation for Colored Work, <a href="#Page_74">74</a></li> - -<li>Convocation of Charlotte, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_119">119</a></li> - -<li>Convocation of Raleigh, <a href="#Page_74">74</a></li> - -<li>Curtis, Dr. M. Ashley, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>D</li> - -<li>Davidson College, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li> - -<li>Deerfield, Mass., <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -<li>Delany, Rev. Henry B., <a href="#Page_76">76</a>; - <ul><li>elected suffragan bishop, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>-<a href="#Page_104">104</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Devereaux, Thomas P., <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li> - -<li>Division of the Diocese, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>-<a href="#Page_36">36</a></li> - -<li>Dodge, Rev. A. W., <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li>Drane, Dr. Robert B., on Cheshire's sermons, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>-<a href="#Page_81">81</a></li> - -<li>Dudley, Bishop T. U., <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li>Durham, N. C., <a href="#Page_20">20</a>; - <ul><li>Cheshire organizes church in, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>-<a href="#Page_25">25</a></li> - </ul></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>E</li> - -<li>Edenton, N. C., home of Cheshire's ancestors, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li> - -<li>Edenton Academy, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li> - -<li>Edgecombe County, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>-<a href="#Page_20">20</a>; - <ul><li>history of church in, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>-<a href="#Page_89">89</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Eliot, George, quotation from, <a href="#Page_100">100</a></li> - -<li>Ellicott City, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li>Episcopal School for Boys, Raleigh, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li> - -<li>Erwin, William A., <a href="#Page_114">114</a>, <a href="#Page_116">116</a></li> - -<li>Executive council, formed, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>-<a href="#Page_118">118</a></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>F</li> - -<li>France, Cheshire visits, <a href="#Page_68">68</a></li> - -<li>Fundamental Constitutions, Cheshire discusses, <a href="#Page_97">97</a></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>G</li> - -<li>General Convention, Cheshire elected deputy to, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>; - <ul><li>on racial episcopate, <a href="#Page_102">102</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>George, Rev. T. M. N., nominated assistant bishop, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li> - -<li>Glenn, Gov. Robert B., <a href="#Page_83">83</a></li> - -<li>Gletsch, Switzerland, <a href="#Page_112">112</a></li> - -<li>Good Samaritan Hospital, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>-<a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_99">99</a></li> - -<li>Graves, Professor Ralph, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li> - -<li>Graves' school, Granville County, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li> - -<li>Guerry, Bishop William A., <a href="#Page_103">103</a>, <a href="#Page_104">104</a></li> - -<li>Guild of St. Martin, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>H</li> - -<li>Halifax, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li> - -<li>Harding, Rev. Nathaniel H., nominated assistant bishop, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li> - -<li>Hartford, Conn., <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -<li>Herbert, George, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>, <a href="#Page_94">94</a></li> - -<li>Hillsboro, N. C., <a href="#Page_20">20</a>; - <ul><li>Cheshire studies law in, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>-<a href="#Page_14">14</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Historiographer, Cheshire elected, <a href="#Page_90">90</a></li> - -<li>Holler, Bill, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>-<a href="#Page_78">78</a></li> - -<li>Holmes, Rev. Lucian, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li> - -<li>Holt, Lawrence, <a href="#Page_114">114</a></li> - -<li>Honesty, Cheshire writes essay on, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li> - -<li>Honorary degrees, given Cheshire, <a href="#Page_93">93</a></li> - -<li>Hooper, George G., Cheshire's law partner, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>-<a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - -<li>Hooper, Professor J. de Berniere, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li> - -<li>Hooper and Cheshire, firm of, <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - -<li>Horner, Bishop Junius Moore, consecrated bishop, <a href="#Page_63">63</a></li> - -<li>Howard, Judge George, <a href="#Page_14">14</a></li> - -<li>Howard and Perry, firm of, <a href="#Page_14">14</a></li> - -<li>Hunter, Dr. A. B., <a href="#Page_108">108</a>, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_116">116</a></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>I</li> - -<li>Iredell County, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li>Ireland, Cheshire visits, <a href="#Page_68">68</a></li> - -<li>Ives, Bishop Levi Silliman, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>; - <ul><li>work at Valle Crucis, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>;</li> - <li>sketch of by Cheshire, <a href="#Page_94">94</a></li> - </ul></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>J</li> - -<li>Jackson, Bishop Henry M., <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li>Jamaica, Cheshire visits, <a href="#Page_113">113</a></li> - -<li>Johns, Bishop John, advice to young clergymen, <a href="#Page_21">21</a></li> - -<li>Johnston, William H., <a href="#Page_91">91</a></li> - -<li>Joint convention of 1890, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>-<a href="#Page_92">92</a></li> - -<li>Jones, Hamilton C., <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li> - -<li>Jones, Rev. Milnor, mission work in the mountains, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>-<a href="#Page_59">59</a>; - <ul><li>Cheshire's estimate of, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>;</li> - <li>life of by Cheshire, <a href="#Page_96">96</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Jones, Sam, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>-<a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li>Jurisdiction of Asheville, formation of, <a href="#Page_61">61</a>-<a href="#Page_63">63</a></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>K</li> - -<li>Kerfoot, President of Trinity College, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>L</li> - -<li>Lambeth Conference, Cheshire attends, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>-<a href="#Page_68">68</a>, - <a href="#Page_109">109</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>-<a href="#Page_112">112</a></li> - -<li>Lenten services, Cheshire on, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></li> - -<li>Lewis, Nell Battle, tribute to the Bishop, <a href="#Page_86">86</a></li> - -<li>Lewis, Dr. Richard H., <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>; - <ul><li>Cheshire's best man, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>;</li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Lloyd, Rev. Arthur S., nominated assistant bishop, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> - -<li>Long Creek Township, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>-<a href="#Page_34">34</a></li> - -<li>Louisburg, N. C., <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li>Louisburg Academy, Cheshire attends, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -<li>Lucas, Rev. Henry, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li>Lyman, Bishop Theodore Benedict, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, - <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>; - <ul><li>on division of Diocese, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>;</li> - <li>estimate of Cheshire's work in Charlotte, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;</li> - <li>asks for assistance, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>;</li> - <li>death of, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>;</li> - <li>sketch of by Cheshire, <a href="#Page_94">94</a></li> - </ul></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>M</li> - -<li>McCoy, Columbus W., <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li> - -<li>Mallett, Dr. William P., <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li> - -<li>Marshall, Dr. Matthias M., <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>; - <ul><li>nominated assistant bishop, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Maryland, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li>Mecklenburg County, missions in, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li>Meredith, Rev. Reuben, <a href="#Page_79">79</a></li> - -<li>Methodist Church Conference, <a href="#Page_83">83</a></li> - -<li>Missionary bishops for Negro work, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>-<a href="#Page_102">102</a></li> - -<li>Mitchell, Elizabeth Lansdale, - <ul><li>marries Bishop Cheshire, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>;</li> - <li>death of, <a href="#Page_123">123</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Mitchell, Rev. Walter A., <a href="#Page_69">69</a></li> - -<li>Mitchell County, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>-<a href="#Page_58">58</a></li> - -<li>Monreath, summer home of the Bishop's father, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li>Monroe, N. C., Cheshire organizes church in, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li>Mooresville, N. C., <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li> - -<li>Murdoch, Dr. Francis J., Cheshire's estimate of, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>; - <ul><li>nominated assistant bishop, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>;</li> - <li>nominates Cheshire, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>;</li> - <li>on Cheshire's election as bishop, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Murray, Bishop John Gardner, estimate of Cheshire, <a href="#Page_107">107</a></li> - -<li>Music in the church, Cheshire on, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>N</li> - -<li>Negro, religion of the, <a href="#Page_106">106</a></li> - -<li>Newsome, A. R., estimate of Cheshire as an historian, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li> - -<li>Niles, Professor William W., <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li> - -<li><i>Nonnulla</i>, vii, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>; - <ul><li>discussion of, <a href="#Page_97">97</a></li> - </ul></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>O</li> - -<li>Orkneys, Cheshire visits, <a href="#Page_68">68</a></li> - -<li>Osborne, Rev. Edwin A., - <ul><li>takes work at Monroe and Long Creek, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>;</li> - <li>founds Thompson Orphanage, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li><i>Outlook</i>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>P</li> - -<li>Palmer, Professor George H., <a href="#Page_94">94</a></li> - -<li>Pamlico Banking and Insurance Company, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li> - -<li>Pan-Anglican Congress, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>-<a href="#Page_111">111</a></li> - -<li>Parker, Elizabeth Toole, <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li> - -<li>Parker, Mary Toole, <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li> - -<li>Parker, Theophilus, <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li> - -<li>Pastoral Letter, by Cheshire, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>-<a href="#Page_73">73</a></li> - -<li>Penick, Bishop Edwin A., elected bishop coadjutor, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>; - <ul><li>proposes gift for Cheshire, <a href="#Page_121">121</a>, <a href="#Page_122">122</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Perry, Bishop James DeWolf, tribute to Cheshire, <a href="#Page_125">125</a></li> - -<li>Phi Kappa, Cheshire's fraternity, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li> - -<li>Pittsboro, N. C., <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li> - -<li>Polk County, <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li> - -<li>Portrait of the Bishop, <a href="#Page_108">108</a></li> - -<li>Presbyterian Synod, <a href="#Page_83">83</a></li> - -<li>Pynchon, Professor at Trinity, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>Q</li> - -<li>Quaker settlements in North Carolina, <a href="#Page_89">89</a></li> - -<li>Quin, Rev. Charles C., <a href="#Page_30">30</a>-<a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li>Quintard, Bishop Charles T., <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>R</li> - -<li>Racial episcopate, <a href="#Page_103">103</a></li> - -<li>Ravenscroft, Bishop John Stark, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>; - <ul><li>sketch of by Cheshire, <a href="#Page_94">94</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Ravenscroft, Raleigh, home of the Bishop, <a href="#Page_120">120</a></li> - -<li>Roanoke River swamp, Bishop hunts in, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li> - -<li>Rockingham, N. C., <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li> - -<li>Ruffin, Chief Justice Thomas, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li> - -<li>Ruffin, William K., Cheshire studies law under, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>-<a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>S</li> - -<li>St. Ambrose Church, Raleigh, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li> - -<li>St. Augustine's School, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>-<a href="#Page_108">108</a></li> - -<li>St. Clement's Hall, Cheshire teaches at, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, - <a href="#Page_12">12</a>-<a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li> - -<li>St. Luke's Church, Tarboro, - <ul><li>Cheshire holds first service as bishop in, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>St. Mark's Church, Mecklenburg County, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>; - <ul><li>organized, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>St. Martin's Church, Charlotte, organized, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li> - -<li>St. Mary's School, founded, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>-<a href="#Page_64">64</a>; - <ul><li>Cheshire's opinion of, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>;</li> - <li>established as a church school, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>-<a href="#Page_66">66</a>;</li> - <li>Cheshire's daughters attend, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>;</li> - <li>debt on, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>-<a href="#Page_114">114</a>;</li> - <li>endowment for, <a href="#Page_114">114</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>St. Matthew's Church, Hillsboro, - <ul><li>Cheshire married in, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li> - <li>Cheshire is called to, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>St. Michael and All Angels, Charlotte, organized, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_99">99</a></li> - -<li>St. Michael's Industrial School, Charlotte, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>-<a href="#Page_105">105</a></li> - -<li>St. Paul's Church, Edenton, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a></li> - -<li>St. Paul's Church, Macon, Ga., - <ul><li>Cheshire receives call to, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>St. Paul's Church, Winston-Salem, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li> - -<li>St. Peter's Church, Charlotte, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>; - <ul><li>Cheshire is called to, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>St. Peter's Home and Hospital, - <ul><li>organized, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>St. Philip's Church, Durham, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>-<a href="#Page_25">25</a></li> - -<li>Saluda conference, <a href="#Page_66">66</a></li> - -<li>Saunders, Col. William L., <a href="#Page_89">89</a>-<a href="#Page_90">90</a></li> - -<li>Scotland, Cheshire visits, <a href="#Page_68">68</a></li> - -<li>Scotland Neck, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li> - -<li>Sermons, Cheshire discusses, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>-<a href="#Page_22">22</a></li> - -<li>Sessums, Bishop Davis, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li>Shepherd, John Avery, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li>Smedes, Dr. Aldert, <a href="#Page_63">63</a></li> - -<li>Smedes, Dr. Bennett, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a></li> - -<li>Smedes, Rev. John E. C., <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>; - <ul><li>verses to Cheshire, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>-<a href="#Page_52">52</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Society of the Cincinnati, Cheshire becomes member of, <a href="#Page_93">93</a></li> - -<li>State Literary and Historical Association, Cheshire elected president of, <a href="#Page_97">97</a></li> - -<li>Strange, Rev. Robert B., <a href="#Page_92">92</a></li> - -<li>Suffragan bishops, for Negro work, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>-<a href="#Page_104">104</a></li> - -<li>Sutton, Rev. Robert B., <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li>Switzerland, Cheshire visits, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_112">112</a></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>T</li> - -<li>Tarboro, N. C., <a href="#Page_14">14</a>-<a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>; - <ul><li>description of, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Tarboro Building and Loan Association, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>-<a href="#Page_16">16</a></li> - -<li>Tarboro Male Academy, Cheshire attends, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li> - -<li>Thompson Orphanage, Charlotte, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li>Trinity Church, Scotland Neck, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li> - -<li>Trinity College, Hartford, Conn., Cheshire enters, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>-<a href="#Page_9">9</a>; - <ul><li>graduates from, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>-<a href="#Page_12">12</a>;</li> - <li>confers degree on Cheshire, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>;</li> - <li>Cheshire visits, <a href="#Page_124">124</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Tryon, N. C., <a href="#Page_56">56</a></li> - -<li>"Tuttle Prize," Cheshire wins, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>U</li> - -<li>University of North Carolina, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, - <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>; - <ul><li>confers degree on Cheshire, <a href="#Page_93">93</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>University of the South, Cheshire made trustee of, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>-<a href="#Page_40">40</a>; - <ul><li>Cheshire's son attends, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>;</li> - <li>confers degree on Cheshire, <a href="#Page_93">93</a></li> - </ul></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>V</li> - -<li>Valle Crucis, Cheshire revives work at, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>-<a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_59">59</a></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>W</li> - -<li>Watauga County, missions in, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>-<a href="#Page_58">58</a></li> - -<li>Watauga River, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_77">77</a></li> - -<li>Watson, Bishop Alfred A., <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li>Webb, Annie Huske, Cheshire meets, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>; - <ul><li>marries Cheshire, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>;</li> - <li>death of, <a href="#Page_67">67</a></li> - </ul></li> - -<li>Weed, Bishop Edwin G., <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li>Weeks, Stephen B., <a href="#Page_49">49</a> n.</li> - -<li>West Indies, Archbishop of, <a href="#Page_113">113</a></li> - -<li>Wetmore, Rev. George B., <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li> - -<li>Whipple, Bishop Henry B., <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li>Wilkes, John, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>-<a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li>Wilkes, Mrs. John, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>-<a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li>Wilkinson, Frank S., <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>-<a href="#Page_8">8</a></li> - -<li>Williams, Bishop John, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>-<a href="#Page_11">11</a></li> - -<li>Wilson, President Woodrow, <a href="#Page_115">115</a></li> - -<li>Winchester, Rev. J. R., <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li>Windsor, N. C., <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li> - -<li>Winston, Professor George T., <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li> - -</ul> - -<ul> - -<li>Y</li> - -<li>York, Archbishop of, Cheshire visits, <a href="#Page_68">68</a></li> - -</ul> - -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BISHOP JOSEPH BLOUNT CHESHIRE ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> -</body> - -</html> - diff --git a/old/68887-h/images/004.jpg b/old/68887-h/images/004.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c13f60b..0000000 --- a/old/68887-h/images/004.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68887-h/images/093.jpg b/old/68887-h/images/093.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2f8301d..0000000 --- a/old/68887-h/images/093.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68887-h/images/094.jpg b/old/68887-h/images/094.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4406cc5..0000000 --- a/old/68887-h/images/094.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68887-h/images/141.jpg b/old/68887-h/images/141.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6f27a90..0000000 --- a/old/68887-h/images/141.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68887-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/68887-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 286d2f6..0000000 --- a/old/68887-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null |
